(logo)
(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Open Source Books | Project Gutenberg | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Children's Library | Additional Collections

Search: Advanced Search

Anonymous User (login or join us)Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The mysteries of Mithra"

FRANZ CUMONT 

PROFESSOR IN THE UNIVERSITY OF GHENT, BELGIUM 



Translated from the Second Revised French Edition 

BY 
THOMAS J. McCORMACK 

PRINCIPAL OF THE LA SALLE AND PERU TOWNSHIP HIGH SCHOOL 



With a Frontispiece, Map, and Fifty Cuts and Illustrations 




CHICAGO 
The OPEN COURT PUBLISHING COMP NY 

LONDON 

KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & CO., LTD. 
1903 




TRANSLATION COPYRIGHTED 

BY 

THE OPEN COURT PUBLISHING COMPANY 
CHICAGO 

1903 



PREFACE TO THE FRENCH EDITION 

THE present work, in which we purpose to treat 
of the origin and history of the Mithraic 
religion, does not pretend to offer a picture of the 
downfall of paganism. We shall not attempt, even 
in a general way, to seek for the causes which 
explain the establishment of the Oriental religions 
in Italy; nor shall we endeavor to show how their 
doctrines, which were far more active as fermenting 
agents than the theories of the philosophers, decom 
posed the national beliefs on which the Roman 
state and the entire life of antiquity rested, and 
how the destruction of the edifice which they had 
disintegrated was ultimately accomplished by Chris 
tianity. We shall not undertake to trace here the 
various phases of the battle waged between idol 
atry and the growing Church; this vast subject, 
which we hope some day to approach, lies beyond 
the scope of the present work. We are concerned 
here with one epoch only of this decisive revolu 
tion, it being our purpose to show with all the 
distinctness in our power how and why a certain 
Mazdean sect failed under the Caesars to become 
the dominant religion of the empire. 

The civilization of the Greeks had never suc 
ceeded in establishing itself among the Persians, and 
the Remaps were no more successful in subjecting 
the Parthians to their sway. The significant fact 
which dominates the entire history of Hither Asia 
is that the Iranian world and the Graeco-Latin world 

in 



IV PREFACE TO THE FRENCH EDITION 

remained forever unamenable to reciprocal assimi 
lation, forever sundered as much by a mutual repul 
sion, deep and instinctive, as by their hereditary 
hostility. 

Nevertheless, the religion of the Magi, which 
was the highest blossom of the genius of Iran, 
exercised a deep influence on Occidental culture at 
three different periods. In the first place, Parsee- 
ism had made a very distinct impression on Judaism 
in its formative stage, and several of its cardinal 
doctrines were disseminated by Jewish colonists 
throughout the entire basin of the Mediterranean, 
and subsequently even forced themselves on ortho 
dox Catholicism. 

The influence of Mazdaism on European thought 
was still more direct, when Asia Minor was con 
quered by the Romans. Here, from time imme 
morial, colonies of Magi who had migrated from 
Babylon lived in obscurity, and, welding together 
their traditional beliefs and the doctrines of the 
Grecian thinkers, had elaborated little by little in 
these barbaric regions a religion original despite its 
complexity. At the beginning of our era, we see 
this religion suddenly emerging from the darkness, 
and pressing forward, rapidly and simultaneously, 
into the valleys of the Danube and the Rhine, and 
even into the heart of Italy. The nations of the 
Occident felt vividly the superiority of the Mazdean 
faith over their ancient national creeds, and the 
populace thronged to the altars of the exotic god. 
But the progress of the conquering religion was 
checked when it came in contact with Christianity. 
The two adversaries discovered with amazement, 
but with no inkling of their origin, the similarities 



PREFACE TO THE FRENCH EDITION V 

which united them; and they severally accused the 
Spirit of Deception of having endeavored to carica 
ture the sacredness of their religious rites. The 
conflict between the two was inevitable, a ferocious 
and implacable duel: for the stake was the dominion 
of the world. No one has told the tale of its chang 
ing fortunes, and our imagination alone is left to 
picture the forgotten dramas that agitated the souls 
of the multitudes when they were called upon to 
choose between Ormadz and the Trinity. We know 
the result of the battle only: Mithraism was van 
quished, as without doubt it should have been. The - 
defeat which it suffered was not due entirely to the 
superiority of the evangelical ethics, nor to that of 
the apostolic doctrine regarding the teaching of the 
Mysteries; it perished, not only because it was/ 
encumbered with the onerous heritage of a superan-; 
nuated past, but also because its liturgy and its/ 
theology had retained too much of its Asiatic color-\ 
ing to be accepted by the Latin spirit without 
repugnance. For a converse reason, the same 
battle, waged in the same epoch in Persia between 
these same two rivals, was without success, if not 
without honor, for the Christians; and in the realms 
of the Sassanids, Zoroastrianism never once was in 
serious danger of being overthrown. 

The defeat of Mithraism did not, however, utterly 
annihilate its power. It had prepared the minds 
of the Occident for the reception of a new faith, 
which, like itself, came also from the banks of the 
Euphrates, and which resumed hostilities with 
entirely different tactics. Manichaeism appeared 
as its successor and continuator. This was the final 
assault made by Persia on the Occident, an assault 



VI PREFACE TO THE FRENCH EDITION 

more sanguinary than the preceding, but one which 
was ultimately destined to be repulsed by the pow 
erful resistance offered to it by the Christian empire. 
* * * * # 

The foregoing rapid sketch will, I hope, give 
some idea of the great importance which the his 
tory of Mithraism possesses. A branch torn from 
the ancient Mazdean trunk, it has preserved in 
many respects the characteristics of the ancient 
worship of the Iranian tribes; and it will enable us 
by comparison to understand the extent, so much 
disputed, of the Avestan reformation. Again, if it 
has not inspired, it has at least contributed to give 
precise form to, certain doctrines of the Church, 
as the ideas relative to the powers of hell and to 
meenaof tneworld. And thus boIH^its rise and 
its decadence combine in explaining to us the 
formation of two great religions. In the heyday of 
its vigor, it exercised no less remarkable an influ 
ence on the society and government of Rome. 
Never, perhaps, not even in the epoch of the Mus 
sulman invasion, was Europe in greater danger of 
being Asiaticized than in the third century of our 
era, and there was a moment in this period when 
Caesarism was apparently on the point of being 
transformed into a Caliphate. The resemblances 
which the court of Diocletian bore to that of Chos- 
roes have been frequently emphasized. ^ It was the 
worship of the sun, and in particular the Mazdean 
theories, that disseminated the ideas upon which 
the deified sovereigns of the West endeavored to 
rear their monarchical absolutism. The rapid spread 
of the Persian Mysteries among all classes of the 
population served admirably the political ambitions 



PREFACE TO THE FRENCH EDITION VII 

of the emperors. A sudden inundation of Iranian 
and Semitic conceptions swept over the Occident, 
threatening to submerge everything that the genius 
of Greece and Rome had so laboriously erected, 
and when the flood subsided it left behind in the 
conscience of the people a deep sediment of Ori 
ental beliefs, which have never been completely 
obliterated. 

I believe I have said sufficient to show that the 
subject of which I am about to treat is deserving of 
exhaustive and profound study. Although my 
investigations have carried me, on many sides, 
much farther than I had at the outset intended to 
go, I still do not regret the years of labor and of 
travel which they have caused me. The work which 
I have undertaken could not have been other than 
difficult. On the one hand, we do not know to what 
precise degree the Avesta and the other sacred 
books of the Parsees represent the ideas of the 
Mazdeans of the Occident; on the other, these 
books constitute the sole material in our possession 
for interpreting the great mass of figured monu 
ments which have gradually been collected. The 
inscriptions by themselves are always a sure guide, 
but their contents are upon the whole very meager. 
Our predicament is somewhat similar to that in 
which we should find ourselves if we were called 
upon to write the history of the Church of the 
Middle Ages with no other sources at our command 
than the Hebrew Bible and the sculptured debris of 
Roman and Gothic portals. For this reason, our 
explanations of the Mithraic imagery will frequently 
possess nothing more than a greater or less degree 
of probability. I make no pretension to having 



VIII PREFACE TO THE FRENCH EDITION 

reached in all cases a rigorously exact decipherment 
of these hieroglyphics, and I am anxious to ascribe 
to my opinions nothing but the value of the argu 
ments which support them. I hope nevertheless to 
have established with certainty the general signifi 
cation of the sacred images which adorned the 
Mithraic crypts. On the details of their recondite 
symbolism it is difficult to throw much light. We 
are frequently forced to take refuge here in the ars 
nesciendi. 

The following pages reproduce the "Conclusions" 
printed at the end of the first volume of my large 
work, Textes ct monuments figures relatifs aux mystcres 
de Mithra (Brussels: H. Lamertin).* Stripped of 
the notes and references which there served to 
establish them, they are confined to epitomizing and 
co-ordinating the sum-total of the knowledge we 
possess concerning the origin and the characteristic 
features of the Mithraic religion. They will fur 
nish, in fact, all the material necessary for read 
ers desirous of general information on this subject. 
To impart the same solidity to all the various por 
tions of the edifice we have been reconstructing has 
been impossible. The uncertainties and discontinu 
ity of the tradition do not permit this. Persons 
desirous of examining the stability of the founda 
tions upon which my expositions rest, should consult 
the critical discussions of the "Introduction" to my 
larger work, the purpose of which is to ascertain 

* Large octavo, 931 pages, 507 illustrations and 9 photo 
gravure plates. This work, which is a monument of scholarship 
and industry, is a complete descriptive and critical collection 
of all the Mithraic texts, inscriptions, references, and monu 
ments that have been recovered from antiquity. T. J. McC. 



PREFACE TO THE FRENCH EDITION IX 

the meaning and value of the written documents, 
and especially of the figured monuments, there 
described. 

During the long period in which this work has been 
in preparation I have been frequently obliged to 
resort to that community of interest and sentiment 
which unites men of science throughout the world, 
and I may say I have rarely appealed to it in vain. 
The courtesy of devoted friends, several of whom are 
now no more, has often anticipated the expression 
of my wishes, and has spontaneously placed at my 
disposal things which I could scarcely have dared 
to request. I have endeavored in my large work to 
make due acknowledgment to each one of them. It 
would not be fitting to give in this place a mere 
mechanical list of the names of my collaborators, 
and by bestowing upon them commonplace thanks 
to appear in the light of cancelling the indebtedness 
which I owe them. But it is with a feeling of pro 
found gratitude that I recall to mind the services 
which have been lavished upon me, and that, having 
now reached the end of my task, after more than 
ten years, I still think of all who have aided me in 
completing it. 

The first edition of the present work appeared 
in 1900, and a second was called for not long after 
wards. Few changes have been made. We have 
added a few notes, made a few references to recent 
articles, and adorned the pages with a considerable 
number of illustrations.* The most important addi 
tion is the chapter on Mithraic sculpture, which, 

* The illustrations of the French edition numbered twenty- 
two. The present English edition contains more than double 
that number. T. J. McC. 



X PREFACE TO THE FRENCH EDITION 

in view of the extensive researches now being 
made as to the Oriental origins of Roman art, can 
not fail to be of interest. 

We have also to thank the many critics who have 
so kindly reviewed our Mysteries of Mithra, and have 
generously acknowledged that our reconstruction of 
this vanished creed rests upon an objective and 
complete interpretation of the sources. In a matter 
which is still so obscure, it was inevitable that 
certain divergences of opinion should have come to 
light, and our conclusions, at times bold, may, in 
certain points, have appeared to some erroneous. 
We have had regard for these expressions of doubt in 
our revision. If we have not always felt obliged to 
modify our opinion, it is not because we have not 
weighed the arguments of our critics, but because in 
so small a volume as the present, from which all 
discussions mustbe excluded, we had not the space to 
substantiate our conclusions. It is a delicate matter, 
we grant, to publish a text without the notes which 
support, explain, and modify it; but we trust that 
the reader will not feel too keenly this inevitable 
omission. 

FRANZ CUMONT. 

GHENT, May ist, 1902. 



Table of Contents 

PAGE 

PREFACE TO THE FRENCH EDITION . . . iii 
THE ORIGINS OF MITHRAISM .... i 

THE DISSEMINATION OF MITHRAISM IN THE ROMAN 

EMPIRE - .33 

MlTHRA AND THE IMPERIAL POWER OF ROME . 86 
THE DOCTRINE OF THE MITHRAIC MYSTERIES . 104 
THE MITHRAIC LITURGY, CLERGY AND DEVOTEES 150 x 
MITHRAISM AND THE RELIGIONS OF THE EMPIRE 175 

v MITHRAIC ART 209 

INDEX 229 



List of Illustrations 



Frontispiece. Bas-relief of Aquileia. 

FIGURE PAGE 

1. King Antiochus and Mithra. Bas-relief of Nemrood Dagh 14 

2. Imperial Coins of Trapezus (Trebizond) . . . .18 

3. Bactrian Coins ........ 19 

4. Tauroctonous, or Bull-slaying, Mithra. Typical Repre 

sentation. (Borghesi Bas-relief from the Capitol. 
Now in the Louvre) . . . . . . .21 

5. Tauroctonous Mithra. Artistic Type. (St. Petersburg) 22 

6. Tauroctonous Mithra. Artistic Type. (Vatican) . 23 

7. Tauroctonous Mithra. Early Artistic Type. (Boston) 24 

8. King Antiochus and Ahura-Mazda. Bas-relief of Nem 

rood Dagh 27 

9. Mithraic Medallion from Tarsus, Cilicia . . 32 
10. Tauroctonous Mithra. (British Museum) - . . -39 
n. Sun-God. Fragment of the Bas-relief of Virunum . 50 

12. Bas-relief of Osterburken 51 

13. Plan of the Mithrseum of Heddernheim . . . 53 

14. Reverse of the Bas-relief of Heddernheim . 54 

15. Bas-relief of Neuenheim . ... 55 

1 6. Plan of a Mithrseum in Ostia 65 

17. Silvanus 66 

18. Statues of Torch-bearers. (Lateran) . . . .68 

19. Pedestal Found at Carnuntum . . . . . 88 

20. Mithraic Kronos Found in Ostia ..... 105 

21. Mithraic Kronos of Florence . . . . . 106 

22. Mithraic Kronos of Rome . . . . . . . . 108 

23. Mithraic Kronos Found in Ostia . . . . . no 

24. Fragment of a Bas-relief Found in Virunum. (Klagenfurt) 113 

25. Bas-relief of Heddernheim ...... 117 

26. Bas-relief of London 122 

27. Mithraic Cameo . 123 

28. Mithraic Cameo, Showing Mithra and the Dioscuri . 124 

29. Statues of Torch-bearers. (Palermo) .... 128 

30. Mithra Born from the Rock ... . . 130 

xiii 



XIV LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 

FIGURE PAGE 

31. Mithra Born from the Rock . . . . . . 131 

32. Fragment of Bas-relief of Virunum . . ... .133 

33. Tauroctonous and Taurophorous (Bull-bearing) Mithra. 

Clay Cup of Lanuvium . . . . . . 134 

34. Two Bronze Mithraic Plaques. (Vatican) . . .136 

35. Bas-relief of Apulum . . . . .. 139 

36. Inscription to Mithra Nabarze. (Sarmizegetusa) . . 142 

37. Tauroctonous Mithra. Bas-relief of Bologna . . 151 

38. Mithraic Communion. Bas-relief of Konjica . . .159 

39. Restoration of a Mithrseum at Carnuntum . . . 163 

40. Tauroctonous Mithra of Toronto . . . . .176 

41. Mithraic Gems. (Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York 

City) . . . .183 

42. Mithraic Cameo ..... . . . .185 

43. Sol, the Sun-God 186 

44. The Passion of the God. Head of the So-called Dying 

Alexander of the Uffizi Gallery . . . . 192 

45. Bas-relief of Mayence. Mithra Drawing His Bow . 196 

46. Chained Skeleton Discovered at Saarebourg . . . 204 

47. Mithraic Dadophorus. Wrongly Restored as Paris . 212 

48. Counterpart of the Preceding . . . . .213 

49. Mithraic Kronos of Modena . > " . . . . 222 

50. Birth of Erichthonios. Greek Vase . . . . .225 



THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

THE ORIGINS OF MITHRAISM 

IN THAT unknown epoch when the ances 
tors of the Persians were still united with 
those of the Hindus, they were already wor 
shippers of Mithra. The hymns of the Vedas 
celebrated his name, as did those of the 
Avesta, and despite the differences obtaining 
between the two theological systems of which 
these books were the expression, the Vedic 
Mitra and the Iranian Mithra have preserved 
so many traits of resemblance that it is impos 
sible to entertain any doubt concerning their 
common origin. Both religions saw in hini_a 
god of light, invoked together with Heaven, 
.bearing in the one case the name of Varuna 
. and in the other that pf_Ahura; in ethics he 
was recognized as the pr(k^fff of truth, the 
antagonist of falsehood and error. But the 
sacred poetry of India has preserved of him an 
obscured memory only. A single fragment, 
and even that partially effaced, is all that 
has been specially dedicated to him. He 
appears mainly in incidental allusions, the 
silent witnesses of his ancient grandeur. Still, 
though his physiognomy is not so distinctly 



2 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

limned in the Sanskrit literature as it is in the 
Zend writings, the faintness of its outlines is 
not sufficient to disguise the primitive identity 
of his character. 

According to a recent theory, this god, with 
whom the peoples of Europe were unac 
quainted, was not a member of the ancient 
Aryan pantheon. Mitra-Varuna, and the five 
other Adityas celebrated by the Vedas, like 
wise Mithra-Ahura and the Amshaspands, who, 
according to the Avestan conception surround 
the Creator, are on this theory nothing but the 
sun, the moon, and the planets, the worship 
of which was adopted by the Indo-Iranians 
"from a neighboring people, their superiors 
in the knowledge of the starry firmament," 
who could be none other than the Accadian or 
Semitic inhabitants of Babylonia.* But this 
hypothetical adoption, if it really took place, 
must have occurred in a prehistoric epoch, 
and, without attempting to dissipate the ob 
scurity of these primitive times, it will be 
sufficient for us to state that thejribes of Iran 
never ceased to worship Mithra from their 
first assumption of worldly power till the day 
of their conversion to Islam. 

In the Avesta, Mi Jhra is the genius of the 
celestial light. He appears before sunrise on 
the rocky summits of the mountains; during 
the day he traverses the wide firmament in his 
chariot drawn by four white horses, and when 

* Oldenberg, Die Religion des Veda, 1894, p. 185. 



THE ORIGINS OF MITHRAISM 3 

night falls he still illumines with flickering 
glow the surface of the earth, "ever waking, 
ever watchful." He is neither sun, nor moon, 
nor stars, but with "his .hundred ears and his 
hundred eyes" watches constantly the worlo^. / /jt/9 
Mithra hears all, sees all, knows all: none can 
deceive him. By a natural transition he be 
came for ethics the god of truth and integ 
rity, the one that was invoked in solemn oaths, 
that pledged the fulfilment of contracts, that 
punished perjurers. 

The light that dissipates darkness restores 
happiness and life on earth; the heat that 
accompanies it fecundates nature. Mithra is 
"the lord of wide pastures," the one that ren 
ders them fertile. "He giveth increase, he 
giveth abundance, he giveth cattle, he giveth 
progeny and life." He scatters the waters of 
the heavens and causes the plants to spring 
forth from the ground; on them that honor 
him, he bestows health of body, abundance 
of riches, and talented posterity. For he is 
the dispenser not only of material blessings j 
but of spiritual advantages as well. His is the 
beneficent genius that accords peace of con 
science, wisdom, and honor along with pros 
perity, and causes harmony to reign among all 
his votaries^k" The devas, who inhabit the 
places of darkness, disseminate on earth along 
with barrenness and suffering all manner of 
vice and impurity. Mithra^ wakeful and-sleep- 
less,protects the creation of Mazda" against 



4 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

their machinations. He combats unceasingly 
the spirits of evil; and the iniquitous that 
serve them feel also the terrible visitations of 
his wrath. From his celestial eyrie he spies 
out his enemies; armed in fullest panoply he 
swoops down upon them, scatters and slaugh 
ters them. He desolates and lays waste the 
homes of the wicked, he annihilates the tribes 
and the nations that are hostile to him. On 
the other hand he is the puissant ally of the 
faithful in their warlike expeditions. The 
blows of their enemies "miss their mark, for 
Mithra, sore incensed, receives them"; and 
he assures victory unto them that "have had 
fit instruction in the Good, that honor him 
and offer him the sacrificial libations."* 

This character of jrod ojMiosts, which has 
been the predominating trait of Mithra from 
the days of the Achaemenides, undoubtedly- 
became accentuated in the period of confusion 
during which the Iranian tribes were still at 
war with one another; but it is after all only; 
the development of the ancient conception of j 
struggle between day and night. In general, j 
the picture that the Avesta offers us of the 
old Aryan deity, is, as we have already said, 
similar to that which the Vedas have drawn 
in less marked outlines, and it hence follows 
that Mazdaism left its main primitive founda 
tion unaltered. 

Still, though the Avestan hymns furnish the 

* Zend-Avesta, Yasht, X., passim. 



THE ORIGINS OF MITHRAISM 5 

distinctest glimpses of the true physiognomy 
of the ancient god of light, the-^Zajcaaslrian 
system, in adopting his worship, has singularly 
lessened his importance. As the price of his 
admission to the Avestan Heaven, he was 
compelled to submit to its laws. Theology 
had placed Ahura-Mazda on the pinnacle of 
the celestial hierarchy, and thenceforward it 
could recognize none as his peer. Mithra was 
not even made one of the six Amshaspands 
that aided the Supreme Deity in governing / 
the universe. Re was relegated, with the/ 
majority of the ancient divinities of nature, to! 
the host of lesser genii or yazatas created by\ 
Mazda. He was associated with some of the\ 
deified abstractions which the Persians had \ 
learned to worship. As protector of warriors, / 
he received for his companion, Verethraghna, 
or Victory; as the defender of the truth, he 
was associated with the pious Sraosha, or 
Obedience to divine law, with Rashnu, Justice, 
with Arshtat, Rectitude. As the tutelar gen 
ius of prosperity, he is invoked with Ashi- 
Vanuhi, Riches, and with Parendi, Abundance. 
In company with Sraosha and Rashnu,___he 
protects the soul of the just against the 
demons that seek to drag it down to Hell, and 
under their guardianship it soars aloft to Par 
adise. This Iranian belief gave birth to th 
doctrine of redemption by Mithra, which w 
find developed in the Occident. 

At the same time, his cult was subjected to 






6 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

a rigorous ceremonial, conforming to the 
Mazdean liturgy. _ Sacrificial offerings were 
made to him of "small cattle and large, and of 
flying birds." These immolations were pre 
ceded or accompanied with the usual libations 
of the juice^of Haoma, and with the recitation 
of ritual prayers, the bundle, of sacred twigs 
(baresman) always in the hand. But before 
daring to approach the altar, the votary was 
obliged to purify himself by repeated ablutions 
and flagellations. These rigorous prescrip 
tions recall the rite of baptism and the cor 
poreal tests imposed on the Roman neophytes 
before initiation. 

Mithra, thus, was adopted in the theological 
system of Zoroastrianism; a convenient place 
was assigned to him in the divine hierarchy; 
he was associated with companions of unim 
peachable orthodoxy; homage was rendered 
to him on the same footing with the other 
genii. But his puissant personality had not 
bent lightly to the rigorous restrictions that 
had been imposed upon him, and there are to 
be found in the sacred text vestiges of a more 
ancient conception, according to which he 
occupied in the Iranian pantheon a much 
more elevated position. Several times he is 
invoked in company with Ahura: the two gods 
form a pair, for the light of Heaven and 
Heaven itself are in their nature inseparable. 
Furthermore, if it is said that Ahura created 
Mithra as he did all things, it is likewise said 



THE ORIGINS OF MITHKAISM 7 

that he made him just as great and worthy as 
himself. Mithra is indeed a yazata, but he is 
also the most potent and most glorious of the 
yazatas. "Ahura-Mazda established him to 
maintain and watch over all this moving 
world." * It is through the agency of this 
ever-victorious warrior that the Supreme 
Being destroys the demons and causes even 
the Spirit of Evil, Ahriman himself, to tremble. 
Compare these texts with the celebrated 
passage in which Plutarchf expounds the dual- 
istic doctrine of the Persians: Oromazes 
dwells in the domain of eternal light "as far 
above the sun as the sun is distant from the 
earth"; Ahriman reigns in the realm of dark 
ness, and Mithra occupies an intermediary 
place between them. The beginning of the 
Bundahisht expounds a quite similar theory, 
save that in place of Mifhra it is the air 
(Vayu} that is placed between Ormazd and 
Ahriman. The contradiction is only one of 
terms, for accoiding to Iranian ideas die air 
is indissolubly conjoined with the light, which 
it is thought to support. In fine, a supreme 
god, enthroned in the empyrean above the 
stars, where a perpetual serenity exists; below 
him an active deity, his emissary and chief of 
the celestial armies in their ceaseless combat 

*Yasht, X., 103. 

fPlutarch, De Iside et Osiride, 46-47 ; Textes et monuments, 
Vol. II., p. 33- 

{West, Pahlavi Texts, I. (also, Sacred Books of the East, 
V.), 1880, p. 3, et seq. 



8 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

with the Spirit of Darkness, who from the 
bowels of Hell sends forth his devas to the 
surface of the earth, this is the religious con 
ception, far simpler than that of Zoroastrianism, 
which appears to have been generally accepted 
among the subjects of the Achaemenides. 

The conspicuous role that the religion of 
\ the ancient Persians accorded to Mithra is 
| attested by a multitude of proofs. He alone, 
with the goddess Anahita, is invoked in the 
1 inscriptions of Artaxerxes alongside of Ahura- 
| Mazda. The "great kings" were certainly 
| ( very closely attached to him, and looked upon 
1 him as their special protector. It is he whom 
1 they call to bear witness to the truth of their 
Iwords, and whom they invoke on the eve of 
battle. They unquestionably regarded him as 
[the god that brought victory to monarchs; he 
t was, they thought, who caused that mysteri- 
us light to descend upon them which, accord- 
ng to the Mazdean belief, is a guaranty of 
perpetual success to princes, wnuse authority 
t consecrates. 

The nobility followed the example of the 
sovereign. The great number of theophorous, 
or god-bearing, names, compounded with that 
of Mithra, which were borne by their members 
from remotest antiquity, is proof of the fact 
that the reverence for this god was general 
among them. 

Mithra occupied a large place in the official 
cult. In the calendar the seventh month was 










THE ORIGINS OF MITHRAISM 

dedicatecLto him and also doubtless the 
teenth day of each month. At the time of his 
festival, tKeTung, if we may believe Ctesias,* 
was permitted to indulge in copious libations 
in his honor and to execute the sacred dances. 
Certainly this festival was the occasion of 
solemn sacrifices and stately ceremonies. The 
Mithrakana were famed throughout all Hither 
Asia, and in their form Mihragdn were des 
tined, in modern times, to be celebrated at 
the commencement of winter by Mussulman 
Persia. TJie fame of Mithra extended to theg 
borders of the ^gean Sea; he_ Is the~onlyj 
Iranian god whose name was popular in ; 
ancient Greece, and this fact alone proves how;\ 
deeply he was venerated by the nations of 
the great neighboring empire. 

The religion observed by the monarch and 
by the entire aristocracy that aided him in 
governing his vast territories could not pos 
sibly remain confined to a few provinces of his 
empire. We know that Artaxerxes Ochus 
had caused statues of the goddess Anahita 
to be erected in his different capitals, at Baby 
lon, Damascus, and Sardis, as well as at Susa, 
Ecbatana, and Persepolis. Babylon, in par 
ticular, being the winter residence of the 
sovereigns, was the seat of a numerous body 
of official clergy, called Magi, who sat in \ 
authority over the indigenous priests. The 

* Ctesias apud A then., X., 45 ( Textes et monuments, here 
after cited as " T. et M." Vol. II., p. 10). 



\ 



10 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

prerogatives that the imperial protocol guar 
anteed to this official clergy could not render 
them exempt from the influence of the power 
ful sacerdotal caste that flourished beside them. 
The erudite and refined theology of the Chal 
deans was thus superposed on the primitive- 
Mazdean belief, which was rather a congeries"" 
of traditions than a well-established body of - 
definite dogmas. The legends of the two relig-_ 
ions were assimilated, their divinities were 
identified, and the Semitic worship of the stars 
fastrolatry), the monstrous fruit of long-con- 
i tinued scientific observations, became amalga- 
I mated with the nature-myths of the Iranians. 
Ahura-Mazda was confounded with Bel, who 
reigned over the heavens; Anahita was 
likened to Ishtar, who presided over the 
planet Venus; while MLthra_Jbe-afi^e--thre Sun, 
Shamash. As Mithra in Persia, so Shamash 
in Babylon is the god of justice; like him, he 
also appears in the east, on the summits of 
mountains, and pursues his daily course across 
the heavens in a resplendent chariot; like 
him, finally, he too gives victory to the arms 
of warriors, and is the protector of kings. 
The transformation wrought by Semitic theo 
ries in the beliefs of the Persians was of so 
profound a character that, centuries after, in 
"Rome, the original home of Mithra was not 
infrequently placed on the banks of the 
Euphrates. According to Ptolemseus,* this 

*Ptol., Tetrabibl., II., 2. 






THE ORIGINS OF MITHRAISM II 

potent solar deity was worshipped in all the 
countries that stretched from Irulia to Assyria. 

But Babylon was a step only in the propa- 
ga v tJO~nr~of M a z d aTs m . \ r ery early the Magi 
had crossed Mesopotamia and penetrated to 
the heart of Asia Minor. Even under the 1 
first of the Achaemenides, it appears, they 
established themselves in multitudes in Arme 
nia, where the indigenous religion gradually 
succumbed to their cult, and also in Cappa- 
docia, where their altars still burned in great 
numbers in the days of the famous geographer 
Strabo. They swarmed, at a very remote 
epoch, into distant Pontus, into Galatia, into i 
Phrygia_,Jn Lydia even, under the reign of 
the Antonines, their descendants still chanted 
their barbaric hymns in a sanctuary attrib 
uted to Cyrus. These communities, in Cap- 
padocia at least, were destined to survive the 
triumph of Christianity and to be perpetuated 
until the fifth century of our era, faithfully 
transmitting from generation to generation 
their manners, usages, and modes of worship. 

At first blush the fall of the empire of Da 
rius would appear to have been necessarily 
fatal to these religious colonies, so widely 
scattered and henceforward to be severed 
from the country of their birth. But in point 
of fact it was precisely the contrary that hap 
pened, and the Magi found in the Diadochi, 
the successors of Alexander the Great, no 
less efficient protection than that which they 



12 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

enjoyed under the Great King and his satraps. 
After the dismemberment of the empire of 
Alexander (323 B.C.), there were established 
| in Pontus, Cappadocia, Armenia^ and Com-- 
* magene, dynasties which the complaisant 
genealogists of the day feigned to trace back 
to the Achsemenian kings. Whether these 
royal houses were of Iranian extraction or 
not, their supposititious descent nevertheless 
imposed upon them the obligation of worship 
ping the gods of their fictitious ancestors. In 
opposition to the Greek kings of Pergamon 
and Antioch, they represented the ancient 
traditions in religion and politics. These 
princes and the magnates of their entourage 
took a sort of aristocratic pride in slavishly 
imitating the ancient masters of Asia. While 
not evincing outspoken hostility to other 
religions practised in their domains, they yet 
reserved especial favors for the temples of 
the Mazdean divinities. Oromazes (Ahura- 
Mazda), Omanos (Vohumano), Artagnes (Ver- 
ethraghna), Anaitis (Anahita), and still others 
received their homage. But Mithra, above 
all, was the object of their predilection. The 
monarchs of these nations cherished for him 
a devotion that was in some measure per 
sonal, as the frequency of the name Mithra- 
dates in all their families attests. Evidently 
Mithra had remained for them, as he had been 
* for Artaxerxes and Darius, the god that 
/^Cgranted monarchs victory, the manifestation 






THE ORIGINS OF MITHRAISM 13 

and enduring guaranty of their legitimate 

sights. . .. 

This reverence for Persian customs, inher 
ited from legendary ancestors, this idea that 
piety is the bulwark of the throne and the sole 
condition of success, is explicitly affirmed in 
the pompous inscription* engraved on the 
colossal tomb that Antiochus I., Epiphanes, 
of Commagene (69-34 B.C.), erected on a spur 
of the mountain-range vTaurus, commanding 
a distant view of the vailey~of the Euphrates 
(Figure i). But, being a descendant by his 
mother of the Seleucidse of Syria, and sup 
posedly by his father of Darius, son of 
Hystaspes, the king of Commagene merged 
the memories of his double origin, and 
blended together the gods and the rites of the 
Persians and the Greeks, just as in his own 
dynasty the name of Antiochus alternated 
with that of Mithridates. 

Similarly in the neighboring countries, the I 
Iranian princes and priests gradually suc 
cumbed to the growing power of the Grecian 
civilization. Under the Achaemenides, all the 
different nations lying between the Pontus 
Euxinus and Mount Taurus were suffered by 
the tolerance of the central authority to prac 
tise their local cults, customs, and languages. 
But_ in the great confusion caused by the 
collapse of the Persian empire, all political and 

*Michel, Recueil inscr. gr. t No. 735. Compare T. et M., 
Vol. II., p. 89, No. i. 



14 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

religious barriers were demolished. Hetero 
geneous races had suddenly come in contact 
with one another, and as a result Hither Asia 
passed through a phase of ^syncretism analo- 




Fig. i. 
KING ANTIOCHUS AND MITHRA. 

(Bas-relief of the colossal temple built by Antiochus I. of 

Commagene, 69-34 B.C., on the Nemrood Dagh, a 

spur of the Taurus Mountains. T. et Af. t p. 188.) 

gous to that which is more distinctly observ 
able under the Roman empire. The contact 
of all the theologies of the Orient and all 
the philosophies of Greece produced the most 
startling combinations, and the competition 



. THE ORIGINS OF MITHRAISM 1 5 

between the different creeds became exceed 
ingly brisk. Many of the Magi, from Armenia 
to Phrygia and Lydia, then doubtless departed 
from their traditional reserve to devote them 
selves to active propaganda, and like the Jews 
of the same epoch they succeeded in gathering 
around them numerous proselytes. Later, 
when persecuted by the Christian emperors, 
they were obliged to revert to their quondam 
exclusiveness, and to relapse into a rigorism 
that became more and more inaccessible. 

It was undoubtedly during the period of 
moral and religious fermentation provoked by 
the Macedonian conquest that Mithraism 
received approximately its definitive form. It 
was already thoroughly consolidated when it 
spread throughout the Roman empire. Its, 
dogmas and its liturgic traditions must have 
been firmly established from the beginning of 
its diffusion. Bui unfortunately we are unable 
to determine precisely either the country or 
the period of time in which Mazdaism assumed 
the characteristics that distinguished it in Italy. 
Our ignorance of the religious movements 
that agitated the Orient in the Alexandrian 
epoch, the almost complete absence of direct 
testimony bearing on the history of the 
Iranian sects during the first three centuries 
before our era, are our main obstacles in 
obtaining certain knowledge of the develop 
ment of Parseeism. The most we can do is 
to unravel the principal factors that combined 



16 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

to transform the religion of the Magi of Asia 
Minor, and endeavor to show how in different 
regions varying influences variously altered 
its original character. 

In Armenia, Mazdaism had coalesced with 
the national beliefs of the country and also 
with a Semitic element imported from Syria. 
Mithra remained one of the principal divin 
ities of the syncretic theology that issued 
from this triple influence. As in the Occident, 
some saw in Mithra the genius of fjre^ others 
identified him with the =2 jtmj and fantastic 
legends were woven about his name. He was 
said to have sprung from the incestuous inter 
course of Ahura-Mazda with his own mother, 
and again to have been the offspring of a 
common mortal. We shall refrain from dwell 
ing upon these and other singular myths. 
Their character is radically different from the 
dogmas accepted by the Occidental votaries 
of the Persian god. That peculiar admixture 
of disparate doctrines which constituted the 
religion of the Armenians appears to have 
had no other relationship with Mithraism than 
that of a partial community of origin. 

In the remaining portions of Asia Minor the 
changes which Mazdaism underwent were far 
from being as profound as in Armenia. The 
opposition between the indigenous cults and 
the religion whose Iranian origin its votaries 
delighted in recalling, never ceased to be felt. 
The pure doctrine of which the worshippers 



THE ORIGINS OF MITHRAISM I/ 

of fire were the guardians could not reconcile 
itself easily with the orgies celebrated in honor 
of the lover of Cybele. Nevertheless, during 
the long centuries that the emigrant Magi 
lived peacefully among the autochthonous 
tribes, certain amalgamations of the concep 
tions of the two races could not help being 
effected. In Pontus, Mithra is represented 
on horseback like Men, the lunar god honored 
throughout the entire peninsula. In other 
places, he is pictured in broad, slit trousers 
(anaxy rides), recalling to mind the mutilation 
of Attis. In Lydia, Mithra-Anahita became 
Sabazius-Anaitis. Other local divinities like 
wise lent themselves to identification with the 
powerful yazata. It would appear as if the 
priests of these uncultured countries had 
endeavored to make their popular gods the 
compeers of those whom the princes and 
nobility worshipped. But we have too little 
knowledge of the religions of these coun 
tries to determine the precise features which 
they respectively derived from Parseeism or 
imparted to it. That there was a reciprocal 
influence we definitely know, but its precise 
scope we are unable to ascertain. Still, how 
ever superficial it may have been,* it certainly 

*M. Jean R6ville (Etudes de theologie et d hist. pub I. en 
hommage a la faculte de Montauban, Paris 1901, p. 336) 13 
inclined to accord a considerable share in the formation of! 
Mithraism to the religions of Asia ; but it is impossible in the 
present state of our knowledge to form any estimate of the ex 
tent of this influence. 



18 



THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 




Fig. 2. 
IMPERIAL COINS OF TRAPEZUS (TREBIZOND), 

A CITY OF PONTUS. 

Representing a divinity on horseback resembling 
both Men and Mithra, and showing that in Pontus the 
two were identified. 

a. Bronze coins. Obverse: Bust of Alexander 
Severus, clad in a paludamentum ; head crowned with 
laurel. Reverse : The composite Men-Mithra in Orien 
tal costume, wearing a Phrygian cap, and mounted on 
a horse that advances toward the right. In front, 
a flaming altar. On either side, the characteristic 
Mithraic torches, respectively elevated and reversed. 
At the right, a tree with branches overspreading the 
horseman. In front, a raven bending towards him. 
(218 A.D.) 

b. A similar coin. 

c. Obverse: Alexander Severus. Reverse: Men- 
Mithra on horseback advancing towards the right. In 
the foreground, a flaming altar; in the rear, a tree 
upon which a raven is perched. 

d. A similar coin, having on its obverse the bust 
of Gordianus III. (T. et M., p. 190.) 



THE ORIGINS OF MITHRAISM IQ 

did prepare for the intimate union which was 
soon to be effected in the West between the 
Mysteries of Mithra and those of the Great 
Mother. 




BACTRIAN COINS. 

On the coins of the Scythian kings Kanerkes and 
Hooerkes, who reigned over Kabul and the Northwest 
of India from 87 to 129 A.D., the image of Mithra is 
found in company with those of other Persian, Greek, 
and Hindu gods. These coins have little direct con 
nection with the Mysteries as they appeared in the 
Occident, but they merit our attention as beinytfrp 
only representations of Mithra which are found out- 



ouares o 



Kin Kanerkes. Re 



n. Obverse: An image 
verse: An image of Mithra. 

b. The obverse has a bust of King Hooerkes, and 
the reverse an image of Mithra as a goddess. 

c. Bust of Hooerkes with a lunar and a solar god 
(Mithra) on its reverse side. 

d. Bust of Hooerkes, with Mithra alone on its 
reverse. 

*>/> Similar coins. (T. et M., p. 186.) 



2O THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

When, as the outcome of the expedition of 
Alexander (33.4-323 B.C.), the civilization of 
Greece spread throughout all Hither Asia, it 
impressed itself upon Mazdaism as far east as 
Bactriana. Nevertheless, Iranism, if we may 
employ such a designation, never surrendered 
to Hellenism. Iran proper soon recovered its 
moral autonomy, as well as its political inde- 

j pendence; and generally speaking, the power 
of resistance offered by Persian traditions to 
an assimilation which was elsewhere easily 
effected is one of the most salient traits of the 
history of the relations of Greece with the 
Orient. But the Magi of Asia Minor, being 
much nearer to the great foci of Occidental 
culture, were more vividly illumined by their 

I radiation. Without suffering themselves to be. 

absorbed by the religion of the conquering 
strangers, they combined their cults with it. 
In order to harmonize their barbaric beliefs 
with the Hellenic ideas, recourse was had to 
the ancknt^racti^Q^ They 

strove to demonstrate that the Mazdean 
heaven was inhabited by the same denizens 
as Olympus: Ahura-Mazda as Supreme Being 
was confounded with Zeus; Verethraghna, the 
victorious hero, with Heracles; Anahita, to 
whom the bull was consecrated, became Arte 
mis Tauropolos, and the identification went 
so far as to localize in her temples the fable of 
Orestes. Mithra, already regarded in Baby 
lon as the peer of Shamash, was naturally 



THE ORIGINS OF MITHRAISM 



21 




Fig. 4. 

TYPICAL REPRESENTATION OF MITHRA. 

(Famous Borghesi bas-relief in white marble, now in 

the Louvre, Paris, but originally taken from 

the mithraeum of the Capitol.) 

Mithra is sacrificing the bull in the cave. The char 
acteristic features of the Mithra monuments are all 
represented here: the youths with the upright and the 
inverted torch, the snake, the dog, the raven, Helios, 
the god of the sun, and Selene, the goddess of the moon. 
Owing to the Phrygian cap, the resemblance of the 
face to that of Alexander, and the imitation of the motif 
of the classical Greek group of Nike sacrificing a bull, 
all characteristics of the Diadochian epoch, the orig 
inal of all the works of this type has been attributed 
to an artist of Pergamon. ( 71 et M., p. 194.) 



22 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

associated with Helios; but he was not subor 
dinated to him, and his Persian name was 
never replaced in the liturgy by a translation, 
as had been the case with the other divinities 
worshipped in the Mysteries. 

The synonymy thus speciously established 




Fig. 5- 
TAUROCTONOUS MITHRA. 

Artistic Type. 

(Bas-relief, formerly in domo Andrea; Cinquina;, now 
in St. Petersburg. T. et M., p. 229.) 

between appellations having no relationship 
did not remain the exclusive diversion of the 
mythologists; it was attended with the grave 
consequence that the vague personifications 
conceived by the Oriental imagination now 



THE ORIGINS OF MITHRAISM 23 

assumed the precise forms with which the 
Greek artists had invested the Olympian gods. 
Possibly they had never before been repre 
sented in the guise of the human form, or if 
images of them existed in imitation of the 




Fig. 6. 

TAUROCTONOUS M1THRA. 
Artistic Type (Second Century). 

(Grand group of white marble, now in the Vatican. 
T. et M., p. 210) 

Assyrian idols they were doubtless both gro 
tesque and crude. Iri_thus imparting to the 
Mazdean heroes all the seductiveness of the 
Hellenic ideal, the conception of their char 
acter was necessarily modified; and, pruned 
of their exotic features, they were rendered 



24 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA . 

/ more readily acceptable to the Occidental 
/ peoples. One of the indispensable^conditions 
for the success of this exotic religion in the 
Roman world was fulfilled when towards the 
second century before our era a sculptor of 
the school of Pergamon composed the pathetic 




Fig. 7- 

TAUROCTONOUS MITHRA. 

Early Artistic Type. 

(Bas-relief of white marble, Rome, now in the Museum 
of Fine Arts, Boston.) 

group of Mithra Tauroctonos, to which uni 
versal custom thenceforward reserved the 
place of honor in the apse of the spel<za* 

But not only did art employ its powers to 
soften the repulsive features which these rude 

* Compare the Chapter on "Mithraic Art." 



THE ORIGINS OF MITHRAISM 25 

Mysteries might possess for minds formed in 
the schools of Greece; philosophy also strove 
to reconcile their doctrines with its teachings, 
or rather the Asiatic priests pretended to dis 
cover in their sacred traditions the theories of 
the_philosophic sects. None of these sects so 
.readily lent itself to aljjgnrp; "yith th^ popular [ 
devotion as that of the Stoa, and its influence 
on the formation of Mithraism was profound. 
An ancient myth sung by the Magi is quoted 
by Dion Chrysostomos* on account of its alle 
gorical resemblance to the Stoic cosmology; 
and many other Persian ideas were similarly 
modified by the pantheistic conceptions of the 
disciples of Zeno. Thinkers accustomed them 
selves more and more to discovering in the 
dogmas and liturgic usages of the Orientals 
the obscure reflections of an ancient wis 
dom, and these tendencies harmonized too 
much with the pretensions and the interest of 
the Mazdean clergy not to be encouraged by 
them with every means in their power. 

But if philosophical speculation transformed , 
the character of the beliefs of the Magi, invest 
ing them with a scope which they did not 
originally possess, its influence was neverthe 
less upon the whole conservative rather than 
revolutionary. The very fact that it invested 
legends which were ofttimes puerile with a 
symbolical significance, that it furnished 

*Dion Chrys., Or., XXXVI., 39, et seq. (T. et M., Vol. 
II., p. 60, No. 461). 



26 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

rational explanations for usages which were 
apparently absurd, did much towards insuring 
their perpetuity. If the theological founda 
tion of the religion was sensibly modified, its 
liturgic framework remained relatively fixed, 
and the changes wrought in the dogma were 
in accord with the reverence due to the ritual. 
The superstitious formalism of which the 
minute prescriptions of the Vendidad were 
the expression is certainly prior to the period 
of the Sassanids. The sacrifices which the 
Magi of Cappadocia offered in the time of 
Strabo (circa 63 B.C. 21 A. D.) are reminiscent 
of all the peculiarities of the Avestan liturgy. 
It was the same psalmodic prayers before the 
altar of fire; and the same bundle of sacred 
twigs (baresman)\ the same oblations of milk, 
oil, and honey; the same precautions lest the 
breath of the officiating priest should contami 
nate the divine flame. The inscription of 
Antiochus of Commagene (69-34 B.C.) in the 
rules that it prescribes gives evidence of a like 
scrupulous fidelity to the ancient Iranian cus 
toms. The king exults in having always 
honored the gods of his ancestors according 
to the tradition of the Persians and the 
Greeks; he expresses the desire that the 
priests established in the new temple shall 
wear the sacerdotal vestments of the same 
Persians, and that they shall officiate con 
formably to the ancient sacred custom. The 
sixteenth day of each month, which is to be 



THE ORIGINS OF MITHRAISM 2J7 

specially celebrated, is not to be the birthday 
of the king alone, but also the day which from 
time immemorial was specially consecrated to 
Mithra. Many, many years after, another 




Fig. 8. 
KING ANTIOCHUS AND AHURA-MAZDA. 

(Bas-relief of the temple of Antiochus I. of Commagene, 

69-34 B.C., on the Nemrood Dagh, a spur of the 

Taurus Mountains. Tet M., p. iSS.) 

Commagenean, Lucian of Samosata, in a pas 
sage apparently inspired by practices he had 
witnessed in his own country, could still deride 
the repeated purifications, the interminable 
chants, and the long Medtan robes of the 



28 THE MYSTERIES OF M1THRA 

Sectarians of Zoroaster.* Furthermore, he 
taunted them with being ignorant even of 
Greek and with mumbling an incoherent and 
unintelligible gibberish. f 

The conservative spirit of the Magi of Cap- 
padocia, which bound them to the time-worn 
usages that had been handed down from gen 
eration to generation, abated not one jot of 
its power after the triumph of Christianity; 
and St. BasilJ has recorded the fact of its per 
sistence as late as the end of the fourth cen 
tury. Even in Italy it is certain that the 
Iranian Mysteries never ceased to retain a 
goodly proportion of the ritual forms that Maz-* 
daism had observed in Asia Minor time out of 
mind. The principal innovation consisted 
in substituting for the Persian as the liturgic 
language, the Greek, and later perhaps the 
Latin. This reform presupposes the exist 
ence of sacred books, and it is probable that 
subsequently to the Alexandrian epoch the 
prayers and canticles that had been originally 
transmitted orally were committed to writing, 
lest their memory should fade forever. But 
this necessary accommodation to the new en 
vironments did not prevent Mithraism from 



*Luc., Menipp., c. 6 (T. et M., Vol. II., p. 22). 

fLuc., Deorum cone., c. 9, Jup. Trag., c. 8, c. 13 (T. et 
M., ibid.) 

{Basil., Epist. 238 ad Epiph. ( T. et M., Vol. I., p. 10, No. 
3). Compare Priscus, fr. 31 (I. 342 Hist, min., Dind.). 

gSee the Chapter on "Liturgy, Clergy, &c." 



THE ORIGINS OF MITHRAISM 2Q 

preserving to the very end a ceremonial which 
was essentially Persian. 

The Greek name of "Mysteries" which 
writers have applied to this religion should 
not mislead us. The adepts of Mithraism did 
not imitate the Hellenic cults in the organiza 
tion of their secret societies, the esoteric 
doctrine of which was made known only after 
a succession of graduated initiations. In 
Persia itself the Magi constituted an exclusive 
caste, which appears to have been subdivided 
into several subordinate classes. And those 
of them who took up their abode in the midst 
of foreign nations different in language and 
manners were still more jealous in concealing 
their hereditary faith from the profane. The 
knowledge of their arcana gave them a lofty 
consciousness of their moral superiority and 
insured their prestige over the ignorant popu 
lations that surrounded them. It is probable 
that the Mazdean priesthood in Asia Minor 
as in Persia was primitively the hereditary 
attribute of a tribe, in which it was handed 
down from father to son; that afterwards its 
incumbents consented, after appropriate cere 
monies of initiation, to communicate its secret 
dogmas to strangers, and that these proselytes 
were then gradually admitted to all the dif 
ferent ceremonies of the cult. The Iranian 
diaspora is comparable in this respect, as in 
many others, with that of the Jews. Usage 
soon distinguished between the different 



30 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

classes of neophytes, ultimately culminating 
in the establishment of a fixed hierarchy. But 
the complete revelation of the sacred beliefs 
and practices was always reserved for the 
privileged few; and this mystic knowledge^ 
appeared to increase in excellence in propor 
tion as it became more occult. 

All the original rites that characterized the 
Mithraic cult of the Romans unquestionably 
go back to Asiatic origins: the animal dis 
guises used in certain ceremonies are a sur 
vival of a very widely-diffused prehistoric 
custom which still survives in our day; the 
practice of consecrating mountain caves to 
the god is undoubtedly a heritage of the time 
when temples were not yet constructed; the 
cruel tests imposed on the initiated recall the 
bloody mutilations that the servitors of Ma 
and of Cybele perpetrated. Similarly, the 
legends of which Mithra is the hero cannot 
have been invented save in a pastoral epoch. 
These antique traditions of a primitive and 
crude civilization subsist in the Mysteries 
by the side of a subtle theology and a lofty 
j \ system of ethics. 

"An analysis of the constituent elements of 
Mithraism, like a cross-section of a geological 
formation, shows the stratifications of this 
composite mass in their regular order of depo- 
(l / sition. The basal layer of this religion, its 
lower and primordial stratum, is the faith of 
ancient Iran, from which it took its origin. 



THE ORIGINS OF MITHRAISM 3! 

Above this Mazdean substratum was depos- j ^ 
itecTm Babylon a thick sediment of Semitic 
doctrines, and afterwards the local beliefs of 
Asia Minor added to it their alluvial deposits. 
Finally, a luxuriant vegetation of Hellenic 
ideas J)urst forth from this fertile soil and 
partly concealed from view its true original 
nature. 

This composite religion, in which so many i 
heterogeneous elements were welded together, j 
is the adequate expression of the complex 
civilization that flourished in the Alexandrian 
epoch in Armenia, Cappadocia, and Pontus. 
If Mithridates Eupator had realized his ambi 
tious dreams, this Hellenized Parseeism would 
doubtless have become the state-religion of a 
vast Asiatic empire. But the course of its 
destinies was changed by the vanquishment of 
this great adversary of Rome (66 B.C.). The 
ddbris of the Pontic armies and fleets, the 
fugitives driven out by the war and flocking 
in from all parts of the Orient, disseminated 
the Iranian Mysteries among that nation of 
pirates that rose to power under the protecting 
shelter of the mountains of Cilicia. Mithra 
became firmly established in this country, in 
which Tarsus continued to worship him until 
the downfall of the empire (Figure 9). Sup 
ported by its bellicose religion, this republic 
of adventurers dared to dispute the supremacy 
of the seas with the Roman colossus. Doubt 
less they considered themselves the chosen 



32 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

nation, destined to carry to victory the religion 
of the invincible god. Strong in the conscious 
ness of his protection, these audacious mariners 
boldly pillaged the most venerated sanctu- 





Fig. 9. 

MITHRAIC MEDALLION OF BRONZE FROM TARSUS, 
CILICIA. 

Obverse: Bust of Gordianus III., clad in a palu- 
damentum and wearing a rayed crown. Reverse: 
Mithra, wearing a rayed crown and clad in a floating 
chlamys, a tunic covered by a breast-plate, and anaxy- 
rides (trousers), seizes with his left hand the nostrils of 
the bull, which he has forced to its knees, while in his 
right hand he holds aloft a knife with which he is 
about to slay the animal. (T. et M., p. 190.) 

aries of Greece and Italy, and the Latin 
world rang for the first time with the name of 
the barbaric divinity that was soon to impose 
upon it his adoration. 



THE DISSEMINATION OF MITHRAISM IN 
THE ROMAN EMPIRE 

IT MAY be said, in a general way, that i 
Mithra remained forever excluded from 
the Hellenic world. The ancient authors of 
Greece speak of him only as a foreign god 
worshipped by the kings of Persia. Even 
during the Alexandrian epoch he had not 
descended from the plateau of Asia Minor to 
the shores of Ionia. In all the countries 
washed by the ^gean Sea, only a single late 
inscription in the Piraeus recalls his existence, = 
and we seek in vain for his name among 
the numerous exotic divinities worshipped at 
Delos in the second century before our era. | 
Under the empire, it is true, rnithrseums are 
found in divers ports of the coast of Phoenicia 
and Egypt, near Aradus, Sidon, and Alexan 
dria; but these isolated monuments only throw 
into stronger relief the absence of every ves 
tige of the Mithraic Mysteries in the interior 
of the country. The recent discovery of a 
temple of Mithra at Memphis would appear 
to be an exception that confirms the rule, for 
the Mazdean deity was probably not intro 
duced into that ancient city until the time of 
the Romans. He has not been mentioned 
hitherto in any inscription of Egypt or Assyria, 
and there is likewise nothing to show that 
altars were erected to him even in the capital 

33 



34 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

*"N 

of the SeleucidcC. In these semi-Oriental em 
pires the powerful organization of the indig 
enous clergy and the ardent devotion of the 
people for their national idols appear to have 
arrested the progress of the invader and to 
have paralyzed his influence. 

One characteristic detail shows that the 
Iranian yazata never made many converts in 
the Hellenic or Hellenized countries. Greek 
onomatology, which furnishes a considerable 
series of theophorous or god-bearing names 
indicating the popularity which the Phrygian 
and Egyptian divinities enjoyed, has no Mith- 
rion, MitJirocles, Mithrodorus, or Mithrophilus, 
to show as the counterparts of its Menophili, 
its Metrodoti, its Isidori, and its Serapions. 
All the derivatives of Mithra are of barbaric 
formation. Although the Thracian Bendis, the 
Asian Cybele, the Serapis of the Alexandrians, 
and even the Syrian Baals, were successively 
received with favor in the cities of Greece, 
that country never extended the hand of hospi 
tality to the tutelar deity of its ancient enemies. 

His distance from the great centers of 
ancient civilization explains the belated arrival 
of Mithra in the Occident. Official worship " 
was rendered at Rome to the Magna Mater 
of Pessinus as early as 204 B.C.; Isis and 
Serapis made their appearance there in the 
first century before our era, and long before 
this they had counted their worshippers in 
Italy by multitudes. The Carthaginian Astarte 



MITHRAISM IN THE ROMAN EMPIRE 35 

had a temple in the capital from the end of 
the Punic Wars; the Bellona of Cappadocia 
from the period of Sulla; the Dca Syria of 
Hierapolis from the beginning of the empire - 
when the Persian Mysteries were still totally 
unknown there. And yet these deities were 
those of a nation or a city only, while^lhe 
domain of Mithra extended from the Indus 
to the Pontus Euxinus. 

But this dbmain, even in the epoch of 
Augustus, was still situated almost entirely 
beyond the frontiers of the empire; and the 
central plateau of Asia Minor, which had 
long resisted the Hellenic civilization, remained 
even more hostile to the culture ofRome. 
This region of steppes, forests, and pastures, 
intersected by precipitous declivities, and 
having a climate more rigorous than that of 
Germany, had no attractions for foreigners, 
and the indigenous dynasties which, despite 
the state of vassalage to which they had been 
reduced, still held their ground under the 
early Caesars, encouraged the isolation that 
had been their distinction for ages. 
jt is true, had been organized as 
province in the year 102 B.C., but a few points 
only on the coast had been occupied at that 
period, and the^oiiaiLest_-ol..tlie_country was 
not completed until two centuries later. Cap 
padocia was not incorporated until the reign 
of Tiberius, the western part of Pontus until 
the reign of Nero, and Commagene and Les- 



,6 THE MYSTERIES OF M1THRA 

ser Armenia not definitively until the reign 
of Vespasian. Not until then were regular 
and immediate Cations established between 
these remote countries and the Occident. 1 h 
exigencies of administration and the organiza 
tion of defence, the mutations of governors 
and officers, the relieving of procurators ; and 
revenue officers, the levies of troops of infantry 
and cavalry, and .finally the Permanent estab 
lishment of thra legions along the frontier ot 
the Euphrates, provoked a perpetual inter 
change of men, products, and ideas between 
thL mountainous districts hitherto closed to 
\ the world, and the European provinces. Then 
came the great expeditions of 1 rajan, 01 
Lucius Verus, of Septimius Seven* the sub 
jection of Mesopotamia, and the foundation of 
numerous colonies in Osrhoene and as far as 
Nineveh, which formed the links of a great 
chain binding Iran with the Mediterranean^ 
These successive annexations of the Caesars 
were the first cause of the diffusion of th, 
Mithraic religion in the Latin world. _ It be 
gan to spread there under the Flavians 
and developed under the Antomnes and the 
Seven, just" as did another cult practised 
alongside of it in Commagene, namely that 
of jSpiter Dolichenus* which made at the 
same time the tour of the Roman empire. 
According to PlutarcWJMithrajva 

tPl^rch^* 6 /^ , *l(T. et M., Vol. II., P. 35 d.). 



MITHRAISM IN THE ROMAN EMPIRE 37 

duced much earlier into Italy. The Romans, I 
by this account, are said to have been initiated 
into his Mysteries by the Cilician pirates con 
quered by Pompey. Plutarch s testimony has 
nothing improbable in it., We know that 



the first Jewish community established trans 
Tiberim (across the Tiber) was composed of 
captives that the same Pompey had brought 
back from the capture of Jerusalem (63 B.C.)/ V 
Qwing to this particular event, it is possible 
that towards the end of the republic the Persian 
god actually had found a few faithful devotees 
in the mixed populace of the capital. "But 
mingled with the multitudes of fellow wor 
shippers that practised foreign rites, his little 
group of votaries did not attract attention. 
The yazata was the object of the same distrust 
as the Asiatics that worshipped him. The 
influence of this small band of sectaries on 
the great mass of the Roman population was 
virtually as infinitesimal as is to-day the influ 
ence of Buddhistic societies on modern Europe. 
It was not until the end of .the first centuryj 
that the name of Mithra began to be gener-l 
airy bruited abroad in Rome. When Statius 
wrote the first canto of the Thebaid, about 
eighty years after Christ, he had already seen 
typical representations of the tauroctonous 
hero,* and it appears from foe testimony of 
Plutarch that in his time (46-125 A.D.) the 



*Statius, TJicb., I., 717: Per set sub rupibus antri Indig- 
nata sequi torquentem cornua Mit/iram. 



38 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

Mazdean sect already enjoyed a certain noto 
riety in the Occident.* This conclusion is 
confirmed by epigraphic documents. The 
most ancient inscription to Mithra which we 
possess is a bilingual inscription of a freed- 
man of the Elavians (69-96 A.D.). Not long 
after, a marble group is consecrated to him 
by a slave of T. Claudius Livianus who was 
pretorian prefect under Trajan (102 A.D.) 
(Figure 10). The invincible god must also have 
penetrated about the same time into central 
Italy, at Nersae, in the country of the /Equi; a 
text of the year 172 A.D. has been discovered 
which speaks of a mithraeum that had "crum 
bled to pieces from old age." The appear 
ance of the invader in the northern part of 
the empire is almost simultaneous. It is 
undoubted that the fifteenth legion brought 
the Mysteries to Carnuntum on the Danube 
, about the beginning of the reign of Vespasian, 
if and we also know that about 148 A.D. they 
Were practised by the troops in Germany. 
Under the Antonines, especially from the 
beginning of the reign of Commodus, the 
proofs of their presence abound in all coun- 

( tries. At the end of the second century, the 
Mysteries were celebrated at Ostia in at least 
four temples. 

We cannot think of enumerating all the 
cities in which our Asiatic cult was estab 
lished, nor of stating in each case the reasons 
*Plut, /. c. 



MITHRAISM IN THE ROMAN EMPIRE 



39 



why it was introduced. Despite their fre 
quency, the epigraphic texts and sculptured 
monuments throw but very imperfect light on j 




Fig. 10. 
TAUROCTONOUS MITHRA. 

(Marble group of the second century, British Museum.) 

The remarkable feature of this group is that not 
blood, but three spikes of wheat, issue from the wound 
of the bull. According to the Mithraic theory, wheat 
and the vine sprang from the spinal cord and the blood 
of the sacrificed animal (see the Chapter on "The 
Doctrine of the Mithraic Mysteries"). T. ct M., p. 228. 

the local history of Mithraism. It is impos 
sible for us to follow the detailed steps in its 
advancement, to distinguish the concurrent 
influences exercised by the different churches, 




40 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

to draw up a picture of the work of conver 
sion, pursuing its course from city to city and 
province to province. All that we can do is 
to indicate in large outlines in what countries 
the new faith was propagated and who were 
in general the champions that advocated it. 

The principal agent of its diffusion was 
undoubtedly the army. The Mithraic religion 
is predominantly a religion of soldiers, and it 
was not without good reason that the name 
of milites was given to a certain grade of 
initiates. The influence of the army may 
appear less capable of affording an explana 
tion when one reflects that under the emper 
ors the legions were quartered in stationary 
encampments, and from the time of Hadrian 
at least (117-138 A.D.) they were severally 
recruited from the provinces in which they 
were stationed. But this general rule was 
subject to numerous exceptions. Thus, for 
example, the Asiatics contributed for a long 
time the bulk of the effective troops in Dal- 
matia and Mcesia, and for a certain period in 
Africa also. Furthermore, the soldier who 
after several years of service in his native 
country had been promoted to the rank of 
centurion was as a rule transferred to some 
foreign station; and after he had passed 
through the different stages of his second 
charge he was often assigned to a new garri 
son, so that the entire body of centurions of 
any one legion constituted "a sort of micro- 



MITHRAISM IN THE ROMAN EMPIRE 4! 

cosm of the empire."* These officers were a 
potent source of influence, for their very posi 
tion insured to them a considerable moral 
influence over the conscripts whom it was/ 
their vocation to instruct. In addition to this 
individual propaganda, which is almost totally 
withdrawn from our ken, the temporary or 
permanent transfers of single detachments, 
and sometimes of entire regiments, to remotely 
situated fortresses or camps brought together 
people of all races and beliefs. Finally, there 
were to be found side by side with the legion 
aries who were Roman citizens, an equal, if 
not a greater, number of foreign auxilia, who 
did not, like their comrades, enjoy the privi 
lege of serving in their native country. Indeed, 
in order to forestall local uprisings, it was a 
set part of the imperial policy to remove 
these foreign troops as far as possible from 
the country of their origin. Thus, under 
the Flavians, the indigenous ales or cohorts 
formed but a minimal fraction of the auxil 
iaries that guarded the frontiers of the Rhine 
and the Danube. 

Among the recruits summoned from abroad \ 
to take the place of the national troops sent 
to distant parts were numerous Asiatics, and 
perhaps no country of the Orient furnished, i 
relatively to the extent of its territory, a 
greater number of Roman soldiers than Com- 
magene, where Mithraism had struck deepest 

*Jung, Fasten der Provinz Dacien, 1894, p. xiv. 



42 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

, root. In addition to horsemen and legion 
aries, there were levied in this country, prob 
ably at the time of its union with the empire, 
at least six cohorts of allies (auxilid). .Nurnejr- 
ous also were the native soldiers of Cappa- 
docia, Pontus, and Cilicia, not to speak of 
Syrians of all classes; and the Caesars did not 
scruple even to enroll those agile squadrons 
of Parthian cavalry with whose warlike quali 
ties they had, to their own cost, but too often 
been made acquainted. 

The Roman soldier was, as a rule, pious and 

I even superstitious. The many perils to which 
he was exposed caused him to seek unremit 
tingly the protection of Heaven, and an incal 
culable number of dedicatory inscriptions 
bears witness both to the vivacity of his faith 
and to the variety of his beliefs. T]i_e_._Qt:ienr_. 
tals especially, transported for twenty years 
and more into countries which were totally 
strange to them, piously preserved the mem 
ories of their national divinities, and when 
ever the opportunity offered, they did not fail 
to assemble for the purpose of rendering them 
devotion. They had experienced the need of 
conciliating the great lord (Baal}, whose 
anger as little children they had learned to 
fear. Their worship also offered an occasion 
for reunion, and for recalling to memory under 
the gloomy climates of the North their distant 
country. But their brotherhoods were not 
exclusive; they gladly admitted to their rites 



MITHRAISM IN THE ROMAN EMPIRE 43 

those of their companions in arms, of what 
ever origin, whose aspirations the official re 
ligion of the army failed to satisfy, and who 
hoped to obtain from the foreign god more 
efficacious succor in their combats, or, in case 
of death, a happier lot in the life to come 
Afterwards, these neophytes, transferred to 
other garrisons according to the exigencies 
of the service or the necessities of war, from 
converts became converters, and formed abou 
them a new nucleus of proselytes. In this 
manner, the Mysteries of Mithra, first brough 
to Europe by semi-barbarian recruits from 
Cappadocia or Commagene, were rapidly dis 
seminated to the utmost confines of the an 
cient world. 

From the banks of the Black Sea to the 
mountains of Scotland and to the borders of 
the great Sahara Desert, along the entire 
length of the Roman frontier, Mithraic mon 
uments abound. Lower Mcesia, which was 
not explored until very recently, has already 
furnished a number of them, a circumstance 
which will not excite our astonishment when 
it is remembered that Oriental contingents 
supplied in this province the deficiency ot 
native conscripts. To say nothing of the 
port of Tomi, legionaries practised the Per 
sian cult at Troesmis, at Durostorum, and at 
CEscus, as well as at the Tropaum Traiani, 
which the discovery of the monuments of 
Adam-Klissi has recently rendered celebrated. 



44 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

In the interior of the country, this cult pene 
trated to Montana and to Nicopolis; and it is 
doubtless from these northern cities that h 
crossed the Balkans and spread into the north 
ern parts of Thrace, notably above Serdica 
(Sofia.) and as far as the environs of Philippop- 
olis in the valley of the Hebrus. Ascending 
the Danube, it gained a footing at Vimina- 
cium, the capital of Upper Mcesia; but we are 
ignorant of the extent to which it spread in 
this country, which is still imperfectly explored. 
The naval flotilla that patrolled the waters of 
this mighty river was manned and even com 
manded by foreigners, and the fleet undoubt 
edly disseminated the Asiatic religion in all the 
ports it touched. 

We are better informed regarding the cir 
cumstances of the introduction of Mithra- 
ism into Dacia. When in 107 A.D. Trajan 
annexed this barbarous kingdom to the Ro 
man empire, the country, exhausted by six 
years of obstinate warfare, was little more 
than a desert. To repopulate it, the emperor 
transported to it, as Eutropius* tells us, mul 
titudes of colonists "ex toto orbe Romano! from 
all the territories of Rome. The population 
of this country was even more mixed in the 
second century than it is to-day, where all the 
races of Europe are still bickering and battling 
with one another. Besides the remnants of 
the ancient Dacians, were found here Illyrians 

*Eutropius, VIII, 6. 



MITHRAISM IN THE ROMAN EMPIRE 45 

and Pannonians, Galatians, Carians, and 
Asiatics, people from Edessa and Palmyra, 
and ^till others besides, all of whom contin 
ued to practise the religions of their native 
countries. But none of these cults prospered 
more than the Mysteries of Mithra, and one 
is astounded at the prodigious development 
that this religion took during the 150 years 
that the Roman domination lasted in this 
region. It flourished not only in the capital 
of the province, Sarmizegetusa, and in the 
cities that sprang up near the Roman camps, 
like Potaissa and notably Apulum, but along 
the entire extent of the territory occupied bjy* 
the Romans. Whereas one cannot find in 
Dacia, so far as I know, the slightest vestige 
of a Christian community, from the fortress 
Szamos Ujvar to the northern frontier and as 
far as Romula in Wallachia, multitudes of 
inscriptions, of sculptures, and of altars which 
have escaped the destruction of mithrseums 
have been found. These debris especially 
abound in the central portions of the country, 
along the great causeway that followed the 
course of the valley of the Maros, the princi 
pal artery by which the civilization of Rome 
spread into the mountains of the surround 
ing country. The single colony of Apulum 
counted certainly four temples of the Persian 
deity, and the spelaum of Sarmizegetusa, 
recently excavated, still contains the frag 
ments of a round fifty of bas-reliefs and other 



46 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

votive tablets which the piety of the faithful 
had there consecrated to their god. 

Likewise in Pannonia, the Iranian religion 
implanted itself in the fortified cities that 
formed the chain of Roman defences along 
the Danube, in Cusum, Intercisa, Aquincum, 
Brigetio, Carnuntum, Vindobona, and even in 
the hamlets of the interior. It was especially 
powerful in the two principal places of this 
double province, in Aquincum and in Carnun 
tum; and in both of these cities the causes 
of its greatness are easily discovered. The 
first-named city, where in the third century 
the Mysteries were celebrated in at least five 
temples scattered over its entire area, was 
the headquarters of the Icgio II adjutrix* 
which had been formed in the year 70 A.D. 
by Vespasian from sailors of the fleet sta 
tioned at Ravenna. Among the freedmen 
thus admitted into the regular army, the pro 
portion of Asiatics was considerable, and it is 
probable that from the very beginning Mithra- 
ism counted a number of adepts in this irreg 
ular legion. When towards the year 120 A.D. 
it was established by Hadrian in Lower Pan 
nonia, it undoubtedly brought with it to this 
place the Oriental cult to which it appears to 
have remained loyal to the day of its dissolu 
tion. The Icgio I adjutrix, which had a similar 

*One of the legions raised by the proconsuls in the Roman 
provinces for the purpose of strengthening the veteran army. 
Trans. 



MJTHRAISM IN THE ROMAN EMPIRE 4/ 

origin, probably sowed the fertile seeds of 
Mithraism in like manner in Brigetio, when 
under Trajan its camp was transferred to that 
place. 

We can determine with even greater pre 
cision the manner in which the Persian god 
arrived at Carnuntum. In 71 or 72 A.D., Ves- . 
pasian caused this important strategic posi 
tion to be occupied by the legio XV Apol- 
linaris, which for the preceding eight or nine 
years had been warring in the Orient. Sent 
in 63 A.D. to the Euphrates to reinforce 
the army which Corbulo was leading against 
the Parthians, it had taken part during the 
years 67 to 70 A.D. in suppressing the upri 
sings of the Jews, and had subsequently accom 
panied Titus to Alexandria. The losses which 
this veteran legion had suffered in these san 
guinary campaigns were doubtless made good 
with recruits levied in Asia. These conscripts 
were for the most part probably natives of 
Cappadocia, and it was they that, after their 
transportation to the Danube with the old 
rank and file of the legion, there first offered 
sacrifices to the Iranian god whose name had 
been hitherto unknown in the region north 
of the Alps. There has been found at Car 
nuntum a votive Mithraic inscription due to 
a soldier of the Apollinarian legion bearing 
the characteristic name of Barbaras. The 
first worshippers of the Sol Invictus conse 
crated to him on the banks of the river a 



48 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

semicircular grotto, which had to be restored 
from its ruins in the third century by a 
Roman knight, and whose high antiquity is 
evidenced in all its details. When, some 
forty years after its arrival in the Occident, 
Trajan again transported the fifteenth legion 
to the Euphrates, the Persian cult had 
already struck deep roots in the capital of 
Upper Pannonia. Not only the fourteenth 
legion, gemina Martia, which replaced that 
which had returned to Asia, but also the 
sixteenth and the thirteenth gemin& % certain 
detachments of which were, as it appears, 
connected with the first-mentioned legion, 
succumbed to the allurements of the Mys 
teries and counted initiates in their own ranks. 
Soon the first temple was no longer adequate, 
and a second was built, which and this is an 
important fact immediately adjoined the 
temple of Jupiter Dolichenus of Commagene. 
A municipality having developed alongside 
the camp and the conversions continuing to 
multiply, a third mithrseum was erected, prob 
ably towards the beginning of the second cen 
tury, and its dimensions surpass those of all 
similar structures hitherto discovered. It was 
enlarged by Diocletian and the princes asso 
ciated with him in 307 A.D., when they held 
their conference at Carnuntum. Thus these 
princes sought to give public testimony of their 
devotion to Mithra in this holy city, which of 
all those in the North probably contained the 



MITHRAISM IN THE ROMAN EMPIRE 49 

, /v 

most ancient sanctuaries qf_jlie_ Mazdean 

sect. 

- ^This warlike post, the most important in the 
entire region, seems also to have been the 
religious center from which the foreign cult 
radiated into the smaller towns of the sur 
rounding country. Stix-Neusiedl, where it was 
certainly practised from the middle of the 
second century, was only a dependent village 
of this powerful city. But farther to the south 
the temple of Scarbantia was enriched by a 
decurio colonicz Carnunti. Towards the east the 
territory of /Equinoctium has furnished a vo 
tive inscription to the Petrce Genetrici, and still 
farther off at Vindobona (Vienna) the soldiers 
of the tenth legion had likewise learned, 
doubtless from the neighboring camp, to cele 
brate the Mysteries. Even in Africa, traces 
are found of the influence which the great 
Pannonian city exercised on the development 
of Mithraism. 

Several leagues from Vienna, passing across 
the frontier of Noricum, we come upon the 
hamlet of CommagentZ) the name of which is 
doubtless due to the fact that a squadron of 
Commageneans (an ala Commagenorum) was 
there quartered. One is not surprised, there 
fore, to learn that a bas-relief of the tauroc- 
tonous god has been discovered here. Never 
theless, in this province, as in Rhsetia, the army 
does not seem to have taken, as it did in Pan- 
nonia, an active part in the propagation of the 



THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 



Asiatic religion. A belated inscription of a 
speculator Icgionis I Noricorum is the only one 
in these countries that mentions a soldier; and 
generally the monuments of the Mysteries are 
very sparsely scattered in the valley of the 
Upper Danube, where the Roman troops were 
concentrated. They are not found in increased 
numbers until the other slope of the Alps is 
reached, and the epigraphy of this last-named 
region forbids us to assign to them a military 
origin. 




Fig. ii. 
SUN-GOD. 

(Fragment from the grand bas-relief of Virunum, 
in Noricum. 7! et M., p. 336.) 

On the other hand, the marvellous extension 
that Mithraism took in the two Germanics is 
undoubtedly due to the powerful army corps 
that defended that perpetually menaced terri 
tory. We find here an inscription dedicated 
by a centurion to the Soli Invicto Mithrcc about 
the year 148 A.D., and it is probable that in 



MITHRAISM IN THE ROMAN EMPIRE 51 

the middle of the second century this god had 
already obtained a goodly number of converts 
in the Roman garrisons. All the regiments 
appear to have been seized with the contagion: 
the legions VIII Augusta, XII Primigenia, 
and XXX Ulpia, the cohorts and auxiliary ^/^, 
as well as the picked troops of citizen volun- 




Fig. 12. 

MITHRAIC BAS-RELIEF OF OSTERBURKEN. 

(Discovered in 1861 near the ruins of a Roman fort, 
in the Odenwald, Hesse. T. et M., Plate VI.) 

teers. So general a diffusion prevents us from 
telling exactly from what side the foreign 
religion entered this country, but it may be 
assumed without fear of error that, save pos 
sibly at a certain few points, it was not 
imported directly from the Orient, but was 
transmitted through the agency of the garri 
sons on the Danube; and if we wish to assign 




52 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

absolutely the circumstances of its origin we 
may take it for granted, with every likelihood 
of truth, that the eighth legion, which was 
transferred from Mcesia to Upper Germany 
in the year 70 A.D., first practised there the 
religion which was soon destined to become 
the preponderating one of this country. 
j Of all countries Germany is that in which 
| the greatest number of mithrseums, or places 
of Mithraic worship, has been discovered. 
Germany has given us the bas-reliefs having 
the greatest dimensions and furnishing the 
most complete representations; and certainly 
no god of paganism ever found in this nation 
as many enthusiastic devotees as Mithra. The 
Agri Decumates, a strip of land lying on 
the right bank of the Rhine and forming the 
military confines of the empire, together with 
the advance posts of the Roman military sys 
tem between the river Main and the fortified 
walls of the limes, have been marvellously 
fertile in discoveries. North of Frankfort, 
near the village of Heddernheim, the ancient 
civitas Taunensium, three important temples 
have been successively exhumed (Figs. 13, 14); 
three others existed in Friedberg in Hesse 
and three more have been dug out in the sur 
rounding country. On the other side, along 
the entire course of the Rhine, from Augst 
(Raurica) near Basel as far as Xanten (Vetera), 
passing through Strassburg, Mayence, Neu- 
wied, Bonn, Cologne, and Dormagen, a series 



MITHRAISM IN THE ROMAN EMPIRE 



53 




J> bo 

o> o 

> 3 



ill 

PL, co 

W Pi *- 

! _7^ C 

rM ^ fT? 

^ 

W w -3 
P C u 

Sll 



d 7, 

r i ?) 



^ o 



M o -2 ^ 

; Q 03 C/2 

be c/3 _o 

S, 3 i ^ 

g 

^ r - 

ffi ^ 

H ^ 
C bo . 

s i n OH 



^ 
O o 



2. 
_ rf] rQ 

* I fi 



rt UJ 

ll 



54 



THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 



of monuments have been found which show 
clearly the manner in which the new faith 
spread like an epidemic, and was disseminated 




Fig. 14. 

REVERSE OF THE GRAND MITHRAIC BAS-RELIEF 
OF HEDDERNHEIM, GERMANY. 

into the very heart of the barbarous tribes of 
the Ubians and Batavians. 

The influence of Mithraism among the 
troops massed along the Rhenish frontier 



MITHRAISM IN THE ROMAN EMPIRE 



55 




Fig. 15- 

BAS-RELIEF OF NEUENHEIM, NEAR HEIDELBERG, 
GERMANY. 

This monument, which escaped mutilation at the 
hands of the early fanatics, was discovered in 1838 in 
a cave near Neuenheim, a village on the southern 
slope of the Heiligenberg, near Heidelberg, by work 
men who were laying the foundation of a farmhouse. 
It is interesting as distinctly showing in a series of 
small bas-reliefs twelve important scenes from the life 
of Mithra, including the following: His birth from the 
rocks (top of left border), his capture of the bull, which 
he carries to the cave (right hand border), his ascent 
to Ahura- Mazda (top border). The second scene from 
the top of the left border is likewise interesting; it 
represents Kronos (Zervan) handing to Zeus (Ahura- 
Mazda) the scepter of the government of the world. 

is also proved by the extension of this relig 
ion into the interior of Gaul. A soldier of the 
eighth legion dedicated an altar to the Deo 



56 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

Invicto at Geneva, which lay on the military 
road from Germany to the Mediterranean; 
and other traces of the Oriental cult have 
been found in modern Switzerland and the 
French Jura. In Sarrebourg (Pans Saravi] 
at the mouth of the pass leading from the 
Vosges Mountains, by which Strassburg com 
municated and still communicates with the 
basins of the Mosel and the Seine, a spelceum 
has recently been exhumed that dates from 
the third century; another, of which the 
principal bas-relief, carved from the living 
rock, still subsists to our day, existed at 
Schwarzerden, between Metz and Mayence. 
It would be surprising that the great city of 
Treves, the regular residence of the Roman 
military commanders, has preserved only 
some dtbris of inscriptions and statues, did 
not the important role which this city played 
under the successors of Constantine explain 
the almost total disappearance of the monu 
ments of paganism. Finally, in the valley of 
the Meuse, not far from the route that joins 
Cologne with Bavay (Bagacum), some curious 
remains of the Mysteries have been discov 
ered. 

From Bavay, this route leads to Boulogne 
(Gesoriacum), the naval base of the classis 
Britannica or Britannic fleet. The statues of 
the two dadophors, or torch-bearers, which 
have been found here and were certainly 
chiselled on the spot, were doubtless offered 



MITHRAISM IN THE ROMAN EMPIRE 57 

to the god by some foreign mariner or officer 
of the fleet. It was the object of this impor 
tant naval station to keep in daily touch with 
the great island that lay opposite, and espe 
cially with London, which even at this epoch 
was visited by numerous merchants. The 
existence of a mithrseum in this principal 
commercial and military depot of Britain 
should not surprise us. Generally speaking, 
the Iranian cult was in no country so com 
pletely restricted to fortified places as in 
Britain. Outside of York (Eburacum), where 
the headquarters of the troops of the prov 
ince were situated, it was disseminated only 
in the west of the country, at Caerleon (/sea) 
and at Chester (Deva), where camps had been 
established to repel the inroads of the Gallic 
tribes of the Silures and the Ordovices; and 
finally in the northern outskirts of the country 
along the wall of Hadrian, which protected 
the territory of the empire from the incur 
sions of the Picts and the Caledonians. All 
the stations of this line of ramparts appear to 
have had their Mithraic temple, where the 
commander of the place (prczfectus) furnished 
an example of devotion for his subordinates. 
It is evident, therefore, that the Asiatic god 
had penetrated in the train of the army to 
these northern regions, but it is impossible to 
determine precisely the period at which he 
reached this place or the troops by whom he 
was carried there. But there is reason for 



58 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

believing that Mithra was worshipped in these 
countries from the middle of the second cen 
tury, and that Germany* served as the inter 
mediary agent between the far Orient 

^ Et penitus toto divisos orbe Britannos" 

At the other extremity of the Roman world 
the Mysteries were likewise celebrated by 
soldiers. They had their adepts in the third 
legion encamped at Lambsese and in the posts 
that guarded the defiles of the Aurasian 
Mountains or that dotted the frontiers of the 
Sahara Desert. Nevertheless, they do not 
appear to have been as popular to the south 
of the Mediterranean as in the countries to 
the north, and their propagation has assumed 
here a special character. Their monuments, 
nearly all of which date from later epochs, 
are due to the officers, or at least to the cen 
turions, many of whom were of foreign origin, 
rather than to the simple soldiers, nearly all 
of whom were levied in the country which they 
were charged to defend. The legionaries of 
Numidia remained faithful to their indigenous 
gods, who were either Punic or Berber in ori 
gin, and only rarely adopted the beliefs of the 
companions with whom their vocation of arms 
had thrown them in contact. Apparently, 
therefore, the Persian religion was practised 
in Africa almost exclusively by those whom 
military service had called to these countries 

*See supra, p. ^ So 



MITHRAISM IN THE ROMAN EMPIRE 59 

from abroad; and the bands of the faithful 
were composed for the most part, if not of 
Asiatics, at least of recruits drawn from the 
Danubian provinces. 

Finally, in Spain, the country of the Occi 
dent which is poorest in Mithraic monuments, 
the_ connection of their presence with that of 
the garrisons is no less manifest. Through 
out the entire extent of this vast peninsula, 
in which so many populous cities were crowded 
together, they are almost totally lacking, 
even in the largest centers of urban popula 
tion. Scarcely the faintest vestige of an 
inscription is found in Emerita and Tarraco, 
the capitals of Lusitania and Tarraconensis. 
But in the uncivilized valleys of Asturias and 
Gallsecia the Iranian god had an organized 
cult. This fact will be immediately connected 
with the prolonged sojourn of a Roman le 
gion in this country, which remained so long 
unsubjugated. Perhaps the conventicles of 
the initiated also included veterans of the 
Spanish cohorts who, after having served as 
auxiliaries on the Rhine and the Danube, 
returned to their native hearths converted to 
the Mazdean faith. 

The army thus united in the same fold citi- 
ns and emigrants from all parts of the 
world; kept up an incessant interchange of 
officers and centurions and even of entire 
one province to another, 



according to the varying needs of the day; in 



6O THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

fine, threw out to the remotest frontiers of 
the Roman world a net of perpetual commu 
nications. Yet this was not the only way in 
which the military system contributed to the 
dissemination of Oriental religions. After 
the expiration of their term of service, the 
soldiers continued in their places of retire 
ment the practices to which they had become 
accustomed under the standards of the army; 
and they soon evoked in their new environ 
ment numerous imitators. Frequently they 
settled in the neighborhood of their latest 
station, in the little towns which had grad 
ually replaced in the neighborhood of the 
military camps the shops of the sutlers. At 
times, too, they would choose their homes in 
some large city of the country where they 
had served, to pass there with their old com 
rades in arms the remainder of their days. 
ns always sheltered within its walls a large 

number of these veteran legionaries of the 
German army, and the only Mithraic inscrip- 

1 tion that London has furnished us was written 
by a soldier emeritus of the troops of Britain. 
It was customary also for the emperor to send 
discharged soldiers to some region where a 
colony was to be founded; Elusa in Aquitania 
was probably made acquainted with the 
Asiatic cult by Rhenish veterans whom Sep- 
timius Severus (193-211 A.D.) established in 
this region. Frequently, the conscripts whom 
the military authorities transported to the 



MITHRAISM IN THE ROMAN EMPIRE 6l 

confines of the empire retained at heart their 
love for their native country, with which they 
never ceased to sustain relations; but when, 
after twenty or twenty-five years of struggle 
and combat, they returned to their native 
country, they preferred to the gods of their 
own city or tribe, the foreign deity whose mys 
terious worship some military comrade had 
taught them in distant lands. 

Nevertheless, the propagation of Mithraism 
in the towns and country districts of the prov 
inces in which no armies were stationed was 
due in great measure to other agencies. B) 
her continued conquests in Asia, Rome hac 
subjected to her domination numerous Semitic 
provinces. After the founding of the empire 
had assured peace to the entire Roman world 
and permanently insured the safety of com 
merce, these new subjects, profiting by the 
special aptitudes of their race, could be seen 
gradually concentrating in their hands the 
entire traffic of the Levant. As the Phoeni 
cians and Carthaginians formerly, so now 
the Syrians populated with their colonies all 
the shores of the Mediterranean. In the 
Hellenic epoch they had established them 
selves in the commercial centers of Greece, and 
notably at Delos. A number of these mer 
chants now flocked to the vicinity of Rome, 
settling at Pozzuoli and at Ostia. They appear 
to have carried on business in all the mari 
time cities of the Occident. They are found 



62 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

in Italy at Ravenna, Aquileia, and Tergeste; 
at Salonac in Dalmatia, and as far distant as 
Malaga in Spain. Their mercantile activity 
even led them into the distant interior of 
these countries at every point where there 
was the least prospect of profit. In the valley 
of the Danube they penetrated as far as 
Sarmizegetusa and Apulum in Dacia, and as 
far as Sirmium in Pannonia. In Gaul, this 
Oriental population was particularly dense. 
They reached Bordeaux by the Gironde and 
ascended the Rhone as far as Lyons. After 
occupying the banks of this river, they flocked 
into the interior of the province, and Treves, 
the great capital of the north, attracted them 
in hordes. They literally filled the Roman 
wjorlcL Even the later invasions of the bar 
barians were impotent to dampen their spirit 
i of enterprise. Under the Merovingians they 
still spoke their Semitic idiom at Orleans. 
Their emigration was only checked when the 
Saracens destroyed the navigation of the Med 
iterranean. 

The Syrians were distinguished in all epochs 
by their arderUTeaT No people, not even 
the Egyptians, defended their idols with such 
great pertinacity against the Christians. So, 
when they founded a colony, their first care 
was to organize their national cults, and the 
mother country frequently allowed them gen 
erous subsidies towards the performance of 
this pious duty. It was in this inanner-tfertt - -. 



MITHRAISM IN THE ROMAN EMPIRE 63 

the deities of Heliopolis, of Damascus, and 
Palmyra first penetrated to Italy. 

The word Syrian had in popular usage a 
very vague significance. This word, which was 
an abbreviation of Assyrian, was frequently 
confounded with it, and served to designate 
generally all the Semitic populations anciently 
subject to the kings of Nineveh, as far east as, 
and even beyond, the Euphrates. It embraced, 
therefore, the sectaries of Mithra established 
in the valley of this river; and as Rome 
extended her conquests in this quarter, the 
worshippers of the Persian god necessarily 
became more and more numerous among the 
"Syrians" who dwelt in the Latin cities. 

Nevertheless, the majority of the merchants 
that founded the commercial houses of the 
Occident were servitors of the Semitic Baals, i. 
and those who invoked Mithra were generally jt 
Asiatics in humbler conditions of life. The/ 
first temples which this god possessed in the 
west of the empire were without doubt mainly] 
frequented by slaves. The mangoncs, or slave- 
mongers, procured their human merchandise 
preferably from the provinces of the Orient. 
From the depths of Asia Minor they drove 
to Rome hordes of slaves purchased from the 
great landed proprietors of Cappadocia and 
of Pontus; and this imported population, as 
one ancient writer has put it, ultimately earned 
to form distinct towns or quarters in the great J 
capital. But the supply did not suffice for the 



64 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

increasing consumption of depopulated Italy. 
War also was a mighty purveyor of human 
chattels. When we remember that Titus, in 
a single campaign in Judaea (70 A.D.), reduced 
to slavery 90,000 Jews, our imagination be 
comes appalled at the multitudes of captives 
that the incessant struggles with the Par- 
thians, and particularly the conquests of Tra 
jan, must have thrown on the markets of the 
Occident. 

But whether taken en masse after some great 
victory, or acquired singly by the profes 
sional traffickers in human flesh, these slaves 
were particularly numerous in the 



towns, to which their transportation was cheap 
an3 easy. They introduced here, concurrently" 
with the Syrian merchants, the Oriental cults 
and particularly that of Mithra. This last- 
named god has been found established in an 
entire series of ports on the Mediterranean. 
We signalize above ail nis presence at Sidon 
in Phoenicia and at Alexandria in Egypt. In 
Italy, if Pozzuoli and its environs, including 
Naples, have furnished relatively few monu 
ments of the Mysteries, the reason is that 
this city had ceased in the second century to 
be the great entrepot from which Rome derived 
its supplies from the Levant. The Tyrian 
colony of Pozzuoli, at one time wealthy and 
powerful, complains in the year 172 A.D. of 
being reduced to a small settlement. After 
the immense structures of Claudius and Tra- 



MITHRAISM IN THE ROMAN EMPIRE 65 

jan were erected at Ostia, this latter city 
inherited the prosperity of its Campanian 
rival; and the result was that all the Asiatic 















Do P S 
s - c .t: 








22 






M *^j "^ ^* 

r> w j5 .^ 




G- 


i 


I 








H .** 




M 




* 










pL| ^0 S? > 










i 


t 
















|H 03 g *O O 
















r* & ^ g" 




B 




O 


B 




fo ^ A 




\Si 

O 







S pq | ,g r 




Os 


O 

5 




s ! 15 




z 


_4 




H | on 4-> _ 




< 


O 




n o "^ w g ^-^ 




o 


^> 




2 ^ ^ o3 




H 
o- 







, I!, 1 ! 




^ 






o < < ^ "t! +j " 




Q 


Jj 




bi) | 5 tH L) 




b 

0- 


-o 
fl 

-0 

p 




^ Q |*|I^| 

W ^ crt S t" 




. 






ft W S -H S *< 







H 




> If T J^i 




(-, 


^ 




^-| oi ,a K| 




Or 


C 




2 -8 1 2 .c 




O 


C 




^ *^ frt "^ rr-j "^ 




f 


-7 




5! d C, ^ 




m 
Z 


t 




S tl.-s g^ 

^ a ^ ^ -M ^ 




o 

o- 



<^o 




H S W * If. I 
















"^ PQ g W .S ^ 


K 






1 






| C 

III il,n 


M 5 e 

1 <s ^ 

P-I 


j 




i 



66 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

religions soon had here their chapels and their 
congregations of devotees. Yet none enjoyed 




Fig. 17. 

SILVANUS. 

Mosaic in a niche of the vestibule of the mith- 
raeum of Fig. 16, in Ostia, near the Baths of Antoninus. 
Silvanus holds in one hand a fir branch, in the other a 
hatchet. See the Chapter on "The Doctrine of the 
Mithraic Mysteries." 



MITHRAISM IN THE ROMAN EMPIRE 6/ 

greater favor than that of the Iranian god. 
In the second century, at least four or five 
spelcza had been dedicated to him. One of 
them > constructed at the latest in 162 A.D., 
and communicating with the baths of Anto 
ninus, was situated on the very spot where the 
foreign ships landed (Fig. 16), and another one 
adjoined the mctroon, or sanctuary in which 
the official cult of the Magna Mater was cele 
brated. To the south the little hamlet of An- 
tium (Porto d Anzio) had followed the example 
of its powerful neighbor; while in Etruria, 
Rusellse (Grosseto) and Pisse likewise accorded 
a favorable reception to the Mazdean deity. 

In the east cf Italy, Aquileia is distinguished 
for the number of its Mithraic inscriptions. 
As Trieste to-day, so Aquileia in antiquity was 
the market in which the Danubian provinces 
exchanged their products for those of the 
South. Pola, at the extremity of Istria, the 
islands of Arba and Brattia, and the sea-ports 
of the coast of Dalmatia, Senia, lader, Salonse, 
Narona, Epidaurus, including Dyrrachium in 
Macedonia, have all preserved more or less 
numerous and indubitable vestiges of the in 
fluence of the invincible god, and distinctly 
mark the path which he followed in his journey 
to the commercial metropolis of the Adriatic. 
(See Frontispiece.) 

His progress may also be followed in the 
western Mediterranean. In Sicily at Syracuse 
and Palermo, on the coast of Africa at Car- 



68 



THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 



thage, Rusicada, Icosium, Caesarea, on the 
opposite shores of Spain at Malaga and Tar- 




CCAEZ2/LIVS 
ERMEROSANT 
ISTESHVIVS LO 
Cl F EC1TSVA 
PEC 





CCAEMULIVS 
ERMEROSANT 
ISTESHVIVSLO 
C I FECIT SV A 




Fig. 1 8. 
STATUES OF TORCH-BEARERS (DADOPHORl) 

From the same mithrseum at Ostia, now in the 
Lateran. See the Chapter on "The Doctrine of the 
Mithraic Mysteries." 



MITHRAISM IN THE ROMAN EMPIRE 69 

raco, Mithraic associations were successively 
formed in the motley population which the 
sea had carried to these cities. And farther 
to the* north, on the Gulf of Lyons, the proud 
Roman colony of Narbonne doffed its exclu- 
siveness in his favor. 

In Gaul, especially, the correlation which 
we have discovered between the spread of the /, 
Mysteries and the extension of Oriental traffic y 
is ""striking. Both were principally concen 
trated between the Alps and the Cevennes, or 
to be more precise, in the basin of the Rhone, 
the course of which had been the main route 
of its penetration. Sextantio, near Montpel- 
lier, has given us the epitaph of a pater sacro- 
rum, and Aix in the Provence a presumably 
Mithraic representation of the sun on his 
quadriga. Then, ascending the river, we find 
at Aries a statue of the leontocephalous 
Kronos who was worshipped in the Mysteries; 
at Bourg-Saint-Andeol, near Montelimar, a 
representation of the tauroctonous god sculp 
tured from the living rock near a spring; at 
Vaison, not far from Orange, a dedicatory 
inscription made on the occasion of an initia 
tion; at Vienne, a spelczum from which, among 
other monuments, has been obtained the most 
unique bas-relief of the lion-headed god 
hitherto discovered. Finally, at Lyons, which 
is known from the history of Christianity to 
have had direct relations with Asia Minor, 
the success of the Persian religion was cer- 



7O THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

tainly considerable. Farther up the river, its 
presence has been proved at Geneva on the 
one hand and at Besan^on and Mandeure on 
the Doubs, a branch of the Saone, on the 
other. An unbroken series of sanctuaries 
which were without doubt in constant com 
munication with one another thus bound 
together the shores of the great inland sea 
and the camps of Germany. 

Sallying forth from the flourishing cities of 
the valley of the Rhone, the foreign cult crept 
even into the depths of the mountains of 
Dauphiny, Savoy, and Bugey. Labatie near 
Gap, Lucey not far from Belley, and Vieu-en- 
Val Romey have preserved for us inscriptions, 
temples, and statues dedicated by the faithful. 
As we have said, the Oriental merchants did 
not restrict their activity to establishing agen 
cies in the maritime and river ports; the pros 
pect of more lucrative trade attracted them to 
the villages of the interior, where competition 
was less active. The dispersion of the Asiatic 
slaves was even more complete. Scarcely had 
they disembarked from their ships, when they 
were scattered haphazard in every direction 
by the auctioneers, and we find them in all 
the different countries discharging the most 
diverse functions. 

In Italy, a country of great estates and 
ancient municipalities, either they went to 
swell the armies of slaves who were tilling 
the vast domains of the Roman aristocracy, or 



MITHRAISM IN THE ROMAN EMPIRE /I 

they were afterwards promoted to the rank of 
superintendents (actor, villicus] and became 
the masters of those whose miserable lot they 
had formerly shared. Sometimes they were 
acquired by some municipality, and as public 
servants (scrvi publici} they carried out the 
orders of the magistrates or entered the bu 
reaus of the administrations. It is difficult to 
realize the rapidity with which the Oriental 
religions were in this way able to penetrate 
to regions which it would appear they could 
never possibly have attained. A double in- 
scription at Nersae, in the heart of the Apen 
nines, informs us that in the year 172 of our 
era a slave, the treasurer of the town, had 
restored a mithraeum that had fallen into ruins. 
At Venusia, a Greek inscription HXt o) M[0pa 
was dedicated by the steward of some wealthy 
burgher, and his name Sagaris at once proves 
his servile rank and Asiatic origin. The 
examples could be multiplied. There is not a 
shadow of a doubt that these obscure servitors 
of the foreign god were the most active agents 
in the propagation of the Mysteries, not only 
within the limits of the city of Rome itself, and 
in the other great cities of the country, but 
throughout the entire extent of Italy, from 
Calabria to the Alps. We find the Iranian 
cult practised at Grumentum, in the heart of 
Lucania; then, as we have already said, at 
Venusia in Apulia, and at Nersae in the country 
of the /Equi, also at Aveia in the land of the 



72 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

Vestini; then in Umbria, along the Flaminian 
if road, at Interamna, at Spoletum, where one 
can visit a spelaum decorated with paintings, 
and at Sentinum, where there has been dis 
covered a list of the patrons of a collegium of 
Mithraists; likewise, in Etruria this religion 
followed the Cassian way and established 
itself at Sutrium, at Bolsena, and perhaps at 
Arretium and at Florence. Its traces are no 
less well marked and significant to the north 
of the Apennines. They appear only spo 
radically in Emilia, where the provinces of 
Bologna and Modena alone have preserved 
some interesting debris, as they do also in the 
^fertile valley of the Po. Here Milan, which 
rapidly grew to prosperity under the empire, 
/ appears to be the only locality in which the 
exotic religion enjoyed great favor and official 
\ protection. Some fragments of inscriptions 
exhumed at Tortona, Industria, and Novara 
are insufficient to prove that it attained in the 
remainder of the country any wide-spread 
diffusion. 

It is certainly remarkable that we have un 
earthed far richer booty in the wild defiles 
of the Alps than in the opulent plains of 
upper Italy. At Introbbio, in the Val Sassina, 
to the east of Lake Como, in the Val Cam- 
onica, watered by the river Oglio, altars were 
dedicated to the invincible god. But the 
monuments which were consecrated to him es 
pecially abound along the river Adige (Etsch) 



MITHRAISM IN THE ROMAN EMPIRE 73 

and its tributaries, near the grand causeway 
which led in antiquity as it does to-day over 
the Brenner pass and Puster-Thal to the 
northern slope of the Alps into Rhaetia and 
Noricum. At Trent, there is a mithraeum built f 
near a cascade; near San-Zeno, bas-reliefs - 
have been found in the rocky gorges; at Cas- 
tello di Tuenno, fragments of votive tablets 
carved on both faces have been unearthed; 
on the banks of the Eisack, there has been 
found a dedicatory inscription to Mithra and 
to the Sun; and Mauls finally has given us the 
celebrated sculptured plaque discovered in 
the sixteenth century and now in the museum 
at Vienna. 

The progress of Mithraism in this moun 
tainous district was not checked at the fron 
tiers of Italy. If, pursuing our way through 
the valley of the Drave, we seek for the ves 
tiges which it left in this region, we shall 
immediately discover them at Teurnia and 
especially at Virunum, the largest city of 
Noricum, in which in the third century two 
temples at least had been opened to the ini 
tiated. A third one was erected not far from 
the same place in a grotto in the midst of the 
forest. 

The city of Aquileia* was undoubtedly the 
religious metropolis of this Roman colony, 
and its important church founded many mis- 
sions in the surrounding region. The cities 

*Cf. supra, p. 67. See also Frontispiece. 



74 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

that sprang up along the routes leading from 
this port across Pannonia to the military 
strongholds on the Danube almost without 
exception favorably received the foreign god: 
they were /Emona, the Latobici, Nevio- 
dunum, and principally Siscia, on the course 
of the Save; and then toward the north 
Adrans, Celeia, Poetovio, received him with 
equal favor. In this manner, his devotees 
who were journeying from the shores of the 
Adriatic to Mccsia, on the one hand, or to 
Carnuntum on the other, could be received at 
every stage of their journey by co-religionists. 

/ In these regions, as in the countries south 
of the Alps, Oriental slaves acted as the mis 
sionaries of Mithra. But the conditions under 
which their propaganda was conducted were 

L considerably different. These slaves were not 
employed in this country, as they were in the 
latifundia and the cities of Italy, as agricultural 
laborers, or stewards of wealthy land-owners, 
or municipal employees. Depopulation had 
not created such havoc here as in the coun 
tries of the old civilization, and people were 
not obliged to employ foreign hands for 
the cultivation of their fields or the adminis 
tration of their cities. It was not individuals 
or municipalities, but the state itself, that was 
here the great importer of human beings. 
The procurators, the officers of the treasury, 
the officers of the imperial domains, or as in 
Noricum the governors themselves, had under 



MITHRAISM IN THE ROMAN EMPIRE 75 

their orders a multitude of collectors of taxes, 
of treasurers, and clerks of all kinds, scattered 
over the territory which they administered; 
and as a rule these subaltern officers were 
not of free birth. Likewise, the great entre 
preneurs who leased the products of the mines 
and quarries, or the customs returns, employed 
for the execution of their projects a numerous 
staff of functionaries, both hired and slave. 
From people of this class, who were either 
agents of the emperor or publicans whom he 
appointed to represent him, are those whose 
titles recur most frequently in the Mithraic in 
scriptions of southern Pannonia and Noricum. 
-In all the provinces, the lowly employees of 
theT imperial service played a considerable 
part in the diffusion of foreign religions. Just 
as these officers of the central power were 
representatives of the political unity of the 
empire in contrast with its regional particular 
ism, so also they were the apostles of the 
universal religions as opposed to the local cults. 
They formed, as it were, a second army under 
the orders of their prince, and their influence 
on the evolution of paganism was analogous 
to that of the army proper. LikeJie^ldiers, 
they too were recruited in great numbers from 
the Asiatic countries; like them, they too were 
perpetually changing their residence as they 
were promoted in station; and the lists of 
their bureaus, like those of the legions, com-/ 
prised individuals of all nationalities. .._ / 



THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 




Thus, the imperial administration trans 
ferred from one government to another, 
along with its clerks and quartermasters, a 
knowledge of the Mithraic Mysteries. In a 
characteristic discovery made at Cccsarea in 
Cappadocia, a slave, probably of indigenous 
origin, an arcarius dispensatoris Augusti (a 
clerk of the imperial treasury), dedicates in 
very good Latin an image of the Sun to 
Mithra, In the interior of Dalmatia, where 
the monuments of the Persian god are rather 
sparsely scattered for the reason that this 
province was early stripped of its legions, 
employees of the treasury, the postal and the 
customs service, left nevertheless their names 
on some inscriptions. In the frontier prov 
inces especially, the financial agents of the 
Caesars must have been numerous, not only 
because the import duties on merchandise had 
to be collected here, but because the heaviest 
drain on the imperial treasuries was the cost 
of maintaining the army. It is therefore nat 
ural to find cashiers, tax-gatherers, and reve 
nue-collectors (dispensatoreS) exactores, procura- 
tores], and other similar titles mentioned in the 
Mithraic texts of Dacia and Africa. 

Here, therefore, is the second way in which 
the Iranian god penetrated to the towns 
adjoining the military camps, where, as we 
have seen, he was worshipped by the Oriental 
soldiers. The general domestic service, as 
well as the political functions, of these admin- 



MITHRAISM IN THE ROMAN EMPIRE 77 

istrators and officers, was the cause of the 
transportation of public and private slaves to 
all garrisons; while the constantly renewed 
needs of the multitudes here assembled 
attracted to these points merchants and 
traders from all parts of the world. Then 
again, as we have pointed out, the veterans 
themselves afterwards settled in the ports and 
the large cities, where they were thrown in 
contact with merchants and slaves. In affirm 
ing categorically that Mithra was introduced 
in this or that manner in a certain region, our 
generalization manifestly cannot lay claim to 
absolute exactitude. The concurrent causes 
of the spread of the Mysteries are so inter 
mingled and intertwined, that it would be a 
futile task to attempt to unravel strand by 
strand the fibers of this entangled snarl. Hav 
ing as our sole guide, as we frequently do, 
inscriptions of uncertain date, on which by the 
side of the name of the god appears simply 
that of an initiate or priest, it is impossible to 
determine in each single case the circum 
stances which have fostered the progress of 
the new religion. The more fleeting influences 
are almost absolutely removed from our ken. 
On the accession of Vespasian (69 A.D.), did 
the prolonged sojourn in Italy of Syrian troops, 
who were faithful worshippers of the Sun, have 
any lasting results? Did the army which 
Alexander Severus (222-235 A.D.) conducted 
into Germany, and which, as Lampridius has 



78 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

recorded,* was potentissima per Artnenios et 
Osrhcenos et Parthos (viz., very largely com 
posed of Armenians, Osrhcenians, and Parthi- 
ans), impart a new impulse to the Mithraic 
propaganda on the banks of the Rhine ? Did 
any of the high functionaries that Rome sent 
annually to the frontier of the Euphrates 
embrace the beliefs of the people over whom 
they ruled ? Did priests from Cappadocia or 
Pontus ever embark for the Occident after 
the manner of the missionaries of the Syrian 
goddess, in the expectation of wresting there 
a livelihood from the credulity of the masses? 
Even under the republic Chaldaean astrolo 
gers roamed the great causeways of Italy, and 
in the time of Juvenal the soothsayers of Com- 
magene and Armenia vended their oracles in 
Rome. These subsidiary methods of propa 
gation, which were generally resorted to by 
the Oriental religions, may also have been put 
to profitable use by the disseminators of Mith- 
raism; but the most active aorents of its diffii 



jsion were undoubtedly the soldiers, the slaves 
and the merchants. Apart from the detaile( 
prefers "afrefady adduced, the presence o 
Mithraic monuments in places where war am 
commerce were constantly conducted, and 
the countries where the vast current of Asiati 
emigration was discharged, is sufficient t 
establish our hypothesis. 

The absence of these monuments in other 




*Lamprid., Alex. Sev., c. 61 ; cf. Capitol., Maximin., 



MITHRAISM IN THE ROMAN EMPIRE /Q 

regions is also clear proof of our position. 
Why are no vestiges of the Persian Mysteries 
found in Asia Propria, in Bithynia, in Galatia, 
in the provinces adjoining those where they 
were practised for centuries ? Because the 
production of these countries exceeded their 
consumption, because their foreign commerce 
was in the hands of Greek ship-owners, because 
they exported men instead of importing them, 
and because from the time of Vespasian at 
least no legion was charged with the defence 
or surveillance of their territory. Greece was 
protected from the invasion of foreign gods by 
its national pride, by its worship of its glorious 
past, which is the most characteristic trait of 
the Grecian spirit under thee mpire. But the 
absence of foreign soldiers and slaves also 
deprived it of the least occasion of lapsing 
from its national religion. Lastly, Mithraic 
monuments are almost completely missing in 
the central and western parts of Gaul, in the 
Spanish peninsula, and in the south of Britain, 
and they are rare even in the interior of Dal- 
matia. In these places also no permanent 
army was stationed; there was consequently 
no importation of Asiatics; while there was 
also in these countries no great center of 
international commerce to attract them. 

On the other hand, the city of Rome is espe- 
cially rich in discoveries of all kinds, more so 
in fact than any of the provinces. In fact 
Mithra found in no other part of the empire 



8O THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

conditions so eminently favorable to the suc 
cess of his religion. Rome always had a large 
garrison made up of soldiers drawn from all 
parts of the empire, and the veterans of the 
army, after having been honorably discharged, 
flocked thither in great numbers to spend the 
remainder of their days. An opulent aristoc 
racy resided here, and their palaces, like those 
of the emperor, were filled with thousands of 
Oriental slaves. It was the seat of the central 
imperial administration, the official slaves of 
which thronged its bureaus. Finally, all whom 
the spirit of adventure, or disaster, had driven 
hither in search of fame and fortune flocked 
to this "caravansary of the universe," and car 
ried thither their customs and their religions. 
Collaterally, the presence in Rome of num 
bers of Asiatic princelings, who lived there, 
either as hostages or fugitives, with their fam 
ilies and retinues, also abetted the propagation 
of the Mazdean faith. 

Like the majority of the foreign gods, Mithra 
undoubtedly had his first temples outside of 
faz.pomoeriuin, or religious limits. Many of 
his monuments have been discovered beyond 
these boundaries, especially in the vicinity of 
the praetorian camp; but before the year 181 
A.D. he had overleaped the sacred barriers 
and established himself in the heart of the 
city. It is unfortunately impossible to follow 
step by step his progress in the vast metrop 
olis. Records of exact date and indubitable 



MITHRAISM IN THE ROMAN EMPIRE 8l 

origin are too scarce to justify us in recon 
structing the local history of the Persian relig 
ion in Rome. We can only determine in a 
general way the high degree of splendor 
which it attained there. Its vogue is attested 
by a hundred or more inscriptions, by more 
than seventy-five fragments of sculpture, and 
by a series of temples and chapels situated in 
alf parts of the city and its environs. The 
most justly celebrated of these spelcca is the 
one that still existed during the Renaissance 
in a cave of the Capitol, and from which the 
grand Borghesi bas-relief now in the Louvre 
was taken. (See Fig. 4.) To all appearances, 
this monument dates from the end of the sec 
ond century. 

It was at this period that Mithra emerged 
from the partial obscurity in which he had 
hitherto lived, to become one of the favorite 
jgods of the Roman aristocracy and the impe 
rial court. We have seen him arrive from the 
Orient a despised deity of the deported or 
emigrant Asiatics. It is certain that he 
kchieved his first conquests among the lower / . ,. 
classes of society, and it is an important fact 
that Mithraism long remained the religion of 
the lowly. The most ancient inscriptions are 
eloquent evidence of the truth of this asser 
tion, for they emanated without exception 
from slaves or freedmen, from soldiers active 
or retired. But the high destinies to which 
freedmen were permitted to aspire under the 



82 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

/empire are well known; while the sons of vet 
erans or of centurions not infrequently became 
citizens of wealth and influence. Thus, by a 
natural evolution the religion transplanted to 
Latin soil was bound to wax great in wealth 
as well as in influence, and soon to count 
among its sectaries influential functionaries at 
the capital, and church and town dignitaries 
in the municipalities. Under the Antonines 
(138-180 A.D.), literary men and philosophers 
began to grow interested in the dogmas and 
rites of this Oriental cult. The wit Lucian 
parodied their ceremonies*; and in 177 A.D. 
Celsus in his True Discourse undoubtedly pits 
its doctrines against those of Christianity. f 
At about the same period a certain Pallas 
devoted to Mithraism a special work, and Por 
phyry cites a certain Eubulus who had pub 
lished Mithraic Researches** in several books. 
If this literature were not irrevocably lost to 
us, we should doubtless re-read in its pages 
the story of entire Roman squadrons, both 
officers and soldiers, passing over to the faith 
of the hereditary enemies of the empire, and 
of great lords converted by the slaves of their 
own establishments. The monuments fre 
quently mention the names of slaves beside 

*Lucian, Menipp., c. 6 ct seq. Cf. Deor. concil., c. g; Jiip. 
tragic. 8, 13 (7: et M., Vol. II, p. 22). 

fOrigen, Contra. Ce/s., I. 9 (7: et M., Vol. II, p. 30). 

\Porphyr., De antr. nymph., c. 5; De abstin. , II. 56, IV. 16 
(cf. T. et M., Vol. II, p. 39 et seq. and I., p. 26 et seq. 



MITHRAISM IN THE ROMAN EMPIRE 83 

those of freedmen, and sometimes it is the, 
former that have attained the highest rank, 
among the initiates. In these societies, the ^ 
last frequently became the first, and the first 
the last, to all appearances at least. 

One capital result emerges from the detailed 
facts which we have adduced. It is that^the 
spread of the Persian Mysteries must have 
taken place with extreme rapidity. With the 
suddenness of a flash of gunpowder, they make 
their^ appearance almost simultaneously in 
countries far removed from one another: in 
Rome, at Carnuntum on the Danube, and 
in the Agri Dccumates. Manifestly, this 
reformed church of Mazdaism exercised on 
the society of the second century a powerful 
fascination, of which to-day we can only 
imperfectly ascertain the causes. 

But to the natural allurements which drew . 
crowds to the feet of the tauroctonous god w r as 
added^an extrinsic element of the highest 
efficacy: the imperial favor. Lampridius* 
informs us that Com modus (180-192 A.D.) was 
initiated into the..JtJystedes and took part in 
the bloody ceremonies of its liturgy, and the 
inscriptions prove that this condescension of 
the^monarch toward the priests of Mithra cre 
ated an immense stir in the Roman world, 
and told enormously in favor of the Persian 
religion. From this moment the exalted dig- 

*Lamprid., Commod.^. g ( T. et M., Vol. II, p. 21). See 
infra, Chap. Ill, p. 73. 



84 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

nitaries of the empire are seen to follow the 
example of their sovereign and to become 
zealous cultivators of the Iranian cult. Trib 
unes, prefects, legates, and later perfectissimi 
and clarissimij are frequently mentioned as 
authors of the votive inscriptions; and until 
the downfall of paganism the aristocracy 
remamecT attached to the solar god that had 
so long enjoyed the favor of princes. But to 
understand the politT^l^ncTlri ofai- motives of 
the kindly reception which these dignitaries 
accorded to the new faith, it will be necessary 
to expound the Mithraic doctrines concerning 
the sovereign power and their connection with 
the theocratic claims of the Caesars. 



MITHRA AND THE IMPERIAL POWER OF 
ROME. 

OWING to the relatively late epoch of 
their propagation, the Mysteries of 
Mithra escaped the persecutions that had been 
the destiny of the other Oriental cults that 
had preceded them in Rome, especially that 
of Isis. Among the astrologers or "Chaldae- 
ans" who had been expelled from Italy at 
various times under the first emperors, there 
may possibly have been some that rendered 
homage to the Persian gods; but these wan 
dering soothsayers, who, in spite of the pro- 
nunciamentos of the senate, which were as 
impotent as they were severe, invariably made 
their appearance again in the capital, no more 
preached a definite religion than they consti 
tuted a regular clergy. When, toward the end - 
of the first century, Mithraism began to spread 
throughout the Occident, the haughty reserve 
or outspoken hostility which had anciently 
characterized the attitude of the Roman policy 
toward foreign missionaries began to give way 
to a spirit of benevolent tolerance, where not 
of undisguised favor. Nero (54-68 A.D.) had 
already expressed a desire to be initiated into 
the ceremonies of Mazdaism by the Magi 
whom King Tiridates of Armenia had brought 

85 






86 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

with him to Rome, and this last-mentioned 
prince had worshipped in Nero an emanation 
of Mithra himself. 

Unfortunately, we have no direct informa 
tion regarding the legal status of the associa 
tions of the Cultores Solis invicti Mithrcz. No 
text tells us whether the existence of these 
brotherhoods was at first simply tolerated, or 
whether, having been recognized by the State, 
they acquired at the outset the right of owning 
property and of transacting business. In any 
event, it is quite unlikely that a religion that 
had always counted so many adherents in the 
administration and the army should have been 
left by the sovereign for any length of time in 
an anomalous condition. Perhaps, in order 
to acquire legal standing, these religious soci 
eties were organized as burial associations, and 
acquired thus the privileges accorded to this 
species of corporations. It would appear, 
however, that they had resorted to a still more 
efficacious expedient. From the moment of 
the discovery of traces of the Persian cult in 
Italy, we find it intimately associated with that 
of the Magna Mater (or Great Mother) of Pes- 
sinus, which had been solemnly adopted by the 
Roman people three centuries before. Fur 
ther, the sanguinary ceremony of the taurobo- 
lium, or baptism in the blood of a bull, which 
had, under the influence of the old Mazdean 
belief, been adopted into the liturgy of the 
Phrygian goddess, was encouraged, probably 



MITHRA AND THE IMPERIAL POWER 87 

from the period of Marcus Aurelius (161-180 , 
A.D.), by grants of civil immunities.* True, 
we are still in doubt whether this association 
of the two deities was officially confirmed by 
the senate or the prince. Had this been done, 
the foreign god would at once have acquired 
the rights of Italian citizenship and would 
have been accorded the same privileges with 
Cybele or the Bellona of Comana. But even 
lacking all formal declaration on the part of 
the public powers, there is every reason to 
believe that Mithra, like Attis, whom he had 
been made to resemble, was linked in worship 
with the Great Mother and participated to the 
full in the official protection which the latter 
enjoyed. Yet the clergy appear never to have 
received a regular donation from the treasury, 
although the imperial fiscus and the municipal 
coffers were in exceptional cases opened for 
their benefit. 

Toward the end of the second century, the 
more or less circumspect complaisance with 
which the Caesars had looked upon the Iran 



ian Mysteries was suddenly transformed into / 
effective support. Commodus (180-192 A.D.) V 
was admitted among their adepts and participa 
ted in their secret ceremonies, and the discov 
ery of numerous votive inscriptions, either for 
the welfare of this prince or bearing the date of 
his reign, gives us some inkling of the impetus 
which this imperial conversion imparted to the 

*See the Chapter "Mithra and the Religions of the Empire." 



88 



THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 



Mithraic propaganda. After the last of the 
Antonine emperors had thus broken with the 
ancient prejudice, the protection of his succes 
sors appears to have been definitely assured to 



r 




Fig. 19. 
PEDESTAL FOUND AT CARNUNTUM. 

The gift of Diocletian, Valerius, and Licinius. (T. et 
M., p. 491.) 

the new religion. From the first years of the 
third century onward it had its chaplain in the 
palace of the Augusti, and its votaries are seen 
to offer vows and sacrifices for the protection 
of Severus and Philippus. Aurelian (270-275 



MITHRA AND THE IMPERIAL POWER 89 

A.D.), who instituted the official cult of the 
Sol invictus, could have had only sentiments of 
sympathy with the god that was regarded as 
identical with the one whom he caused his 
pontiffs to worship. In the year 307 A.D., 
Diocletian, Galerius, and Licinius, at their 
conference in Carnuntum, dedicated with one 
accord a temple to Mithra fautori imperil sui 
(Figure 19), and the last pagan that occupied the 
throne of the Caesars, Julian the Apostate, was 
an ardent votary of this tutelar god, whom he 
caused to be worshipped in Constantinople. 

Such unremitting favor on the part of mon- 
archs of so divergent types and casts of mind 
cannot have been the result of a passing 
vogue or of individual fancies. It must have 
had deeper causes. If for two hundred years 
the rulers of the empire show so great a predi 
lection for this foreign religion, born among 
the enemies whom the Romans never ceased 
to combat, they were evidently constrained to 
do so by some reason of state. In point of 
fact, they found in its doctrines a support for 
their personal policy and a staunch advocacy! 
of the autocratic pretensions which they were] 
so energetically endeavoring to establish. 

We know the slow evolution which gradually 
transformed the principate that Augustus had 
founded into a monarchy existing by the grace 
of God. The emperor, whose authority was 
theoretically derived from the nation, was at 
the outset simply the first magistrate of Rome. 



QO THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

As the heir of the tribunes and as supreme pon 
tiff, he was, by very virtue of his office, already 
inviolable and invested with a sacred charac 
ter; but, just as his power, which was originally 
limited by law, ended after a succession of 
usurpations in complete absolutism, so also 
by a parallel development the prince, the 
plenipotentiary of the nation, became the rep 
resentative of God on earth, nay, even God 
himself (ddminus el deus). Immediately after 
the battle of Actium (31 B.C.), we see arising 
a movement which is diametrically opposed to 
the original democratic fiction of Caesarism. 
The Asiatic cities forthwith made haste to 
erect temples in honor of Augustus and to 
render homage to him in a special cult. The 
monarchical memories of these peoples had 
never faded. They had no understanding for 
the subtle distinctions by which the Italians 
were endeavoring to overreach themselves. 
For them, a sovereign was always a king 
(/focriXeu s) and a god (#eog). This transforma 
tion of the imperial power was a triumph of 
the Oriental genius over the Roman mind, 
the triumph of the religious idea over the con 
ception of law. 

Several historians have studied in detail the 
organization of this worship of the emperors 
and have shed light on its political importance. 
But they have not discerned so clearly perhaps 
the nature of its theological foundation. It is 
not sufficient to point out that at a certain 



MITHRA AND THE IMPERIAL POWER QI 

epoch the princes not only received divine 
honors after their death, but were also made 
the recipients of this homage during their 
reign. It must be explained why this deifica 
tion of a living person, how this new species of 
apotheosis, which was quite contrary to com 
mon sense and to sound Roman tradition, was 
in the end almost universally adopted. The 
sullen resistance of public opinion was over 
come when the religions of Asia vanquished 
the masses of the population. These religions 
propagated in Italy dogmas which tended to 
raise the monarchs above the level of human 
kind, and if they won the favor of the Caesars, 
and particularly of those who aspired to abso 
lute power, it is because they supplied a dog 
matic justification of their despotism. In place 
of the old principle of popular sovereignty was 
substituted a reasoned faith in supernatural 
influence. We shall now essay to show what 
part Mithraism played in this significant trans 
formation, concerning which our historical 
sources only imperfectly inform us. 

Certain plausible appearances have led some 
people to suppose that the Romans drew all 
ideas of this class from Egypt. Egypt, whose 
institutions in so many directions inspired the 
administrative reforms of the empire, was also 
in a position to furnish it with a consummate 
model of a theocratic government. According 
to the ancient beliefs of that country, not only 
did the royal race derive its origin from the 



\/ 



Q2 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

sun-god Ra, but the soul of each sovereign 
was a double detached from the sun-god 
Horus. All the Pharaohs were thus succes 
sive incarnations of the great day-star. They 
were not only the representatives of divinities, 
but living gods worshipped on the same foot 
ing with those that traversed the skies, and 
their insignia resembled those of this divinity. 

The Achsemenides, who became masters of 
the valley of the Nile, and after them also the 
Ptolemies, inherited the homage which had 
been paid to the ancient Egyptian kings, and 
it is certain that Augustus and his successors, 
who scrupulously respected all the religious 
usages of the country as well as its political 
constitution, there suffered themselves to be 
made the recipients of the same character that 
a tradition of thirty centuries had accorded to 
the potentates of Egypt. 

From Alexandria, where even the Greeks 
themselves accepted it, this theocratic doctrine 
was propagated to the farthest confines of the 
empire. The priests of Isis were its most pop 
ular missionaries in Italy. The proselytes 
whom they had made in the highest classes of 
society became imbued with it; the emperors, 
whose secret or avowed ambitions this attri 
bute flattered, soon encouraged it openly. 
Yet, although their policy would have been 
favored by a diffusion of the Egyptian doc 
trine, they were still impotent to impose its 
tenets at once and unrestrictedly. From the 






MITHRA AND THE IMPERIAL POWER 93 

first century on they had suffered themselves 
to be called deus nosier by their domestic serv 
ants and their ministers, who were already 
half Oriental, but they had not the audacity 
at that period to introduce this name into 
their official titles. Certain of the Caesars, a 
Caligula or a Nero, could dream of playing on 
the stage of the world the role which the 
Ptolemies played in their smaller kingdom. 
They could persuade themselves that differ 
ent gods had taken life in their own persons; 
but enlightened Romans were invariably 
outraged at their extravagances. The Latin 
spirit rebelled against the monstrous fiction 
created by the Oriental imagination. The 
apotheosis of a reigning prince encountered 
obstinate adversaries even in a much later 
time, among the last of the pagans. For the 
general acceptance of the doctrine a theory 
far less crude than that of the Alexandrian 
epiphany was needed. And it was the religion 
of Mithra that furnished this doctrine. 

The Persians, like the Egyptians, prostrated 
themselves before their sovereigns, but they 
nevertheless did not regard them as gods. 
When they rendered homage to the "demon" 
of their king, as they did at Rome to the 
"genius" of Caesar (genius Ccesaris), they wor 
shipped only the divine element that resided in 
every man and formed part of his soul. The 
majesty of the monarchs was sacred solely 
because it descended to them from Ahura- 



94 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

Mazda, whose divine wish had placed them on 
their throne. They ruled "by the grace" of 
the creator of heaven and earth. The Iranians 
pictured this "grace" as a sort of supernatural 
fire, as a dazzling aureole, or nimbus of "glory," 
which belonged especially to the gods, but 
which also shed its radiance upon princes and 
consecrated their power. The Hvareno, as the 
Avesta calls it, illuminated legitimate sover 
eigns and withdrew its light from usurpers as 
from impious persons, who were soon destined 
to lose, along with its possession, both their 
crowns and their lives. On the other hand, 
those who were deserving of obtaining and 
protecting it received as their reward unceas 
ing prosperity, great fame, and perpetual vic 
tory over their enemies. 

This peculiar conception of the Persians had 
no counterpart in the other mythologies, and 
the foreign nations of antiquity likened the 
Mazdean "Glory," not very correctly, to For 
tune. The Semites identified it with their 
Gadd, the Grecians translated the name by 
TI XT;, or Tyche. The different dynasties that 
succeeded the fall of the Achsemenides and 
endeavored to trace back their genealogy to 
some member of the ancient reigning house, 
naturally rendered homage to this special 
Tyche whose protection was at once the con 
sequence and the demonstration of their legiti 
macy. We see the Hvareno honored alike, 
and for the same motives, by the kings of 



MITHRA AND THE IMPERIAL POWER 



95 



Cappadocia, Pontus, and Bactriana; and the 
Seleucids, who long ruled over Iran, were also 
regarded as the proteges of the Fortune who 
had been sent by the Supreme God. In his 
burial inscription, Antiochus of Commagene 
appears to have gone so far as to identify him 
self with the goddess. The Mazdean ideas 
concerning monarchical power thus spread into 
Occidental Asia at the same time with Mithra- 
ism. But, like this latter, it was interwoven 
with Semitic doctrines. The belief that fatality 
gave and took away the crown again made its 
appearance even among the Achgemenides. 
Now, according to the Chaldaeans, destiny is 
necessarily determined by the revolution of 
the starry heavens, and the brilliant celestial 
body that appears to command all its com 
rades was considered as the royal star/>#r ex 
cellence. Thus, the invincible Sun f HXiog av i- 
KrjTos), identified with Mithra, was during the 
Alexandrian period generally considered as the 
dispenser of the Hvareno that gives victory. 
The monarch upon whom this divine grace de 
scended was lifted above ordinary mortals and 
revered by his subjects as a peer of the gods. 
After the downfall of the Asiatic principalities, 
the veneration of which their dynasties had 
been the object was transferred to the Roman 
emperors. The Orientals forthwith saluted in 
the persons of these rulers the elect of God, 
to whom the Fortune of kings had given 
omnipotent power. According as the Syrian 



Q6 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

religions, and especially the Mysteries of 
Mithra, were propagated in Rome, the ancient 
Mazdean theory, more or less tainted with 
Semitism, found increasing numbers of cham 
pions in the official Roman world. We see it 
making its appearance there, at first timidly 
but afterward more and more boldly, in the 
sacred institutions and the official titles of the 
emperors, the meaning of which it alone ena 
bles us to fathom. 

Since the republican epoch the "Fortune 
of the Roman people" had been worshipped 
under different names at Rome. This ancient 
national cult soon became impregnated with 
the beliefs of the Orient, where not only every 
country but every city worshipped its own 
divine Destiny. When Plutarch tells us that 
Tyche forsook the Assyrians and the Persians, 
crossed Egypt and Syria, and took her abode 
on the Palatine Hill, his metaphor is true in 
quite a different sense from that which he had 
in mind. Also the emperors, imitating their 
Asiatic predecessors, easily succeeded in caus 
ing to be worshipped by the side of this god 
dess of the State, that other goddess who was 
the special protectress of their own person, 
The Fortuna Augusli had appeared on the 
coins since Vespasian, and as formerly the 
subjects of the Diadochi, so now those of 
the Caesars, swore by the Fortune of their 
princes. The superstitious devotion of these 
rulers to their patron goddess was so great 



MITHRA AND THE IMPERIAL POWER 97 

that in the second century at least they con 
stantly had before them, even during sleep or 
on voyages, a golden statue of the goddess, 
which on their death they transmitted to their 
successor and which they invoked under the 
name of Fortuna regia, a translation of Tu^r/ 
/3ao-iXew5. In fact, when this safeguard aban 
doned them they were doomed to destruction 
or at least to reverses and calamities; as long 
as it abided with them, they knew only suc 
cess and prosperity. 

After the reign of Commodus (180-192 
A. D.), from which the triumph at Rome of the 
Oriental cults and especially of the Mithraic 
Mysteries dates, we see the emperors offi 
cially taking the titles of pius^felix, and in- 
victus, which appellations from the third cen 
tury on regularly formed part of the imperial 
protocols. These epithets were inspired by 
the special fatalism which Rome had bor 
rowed from the Orient. The monarch is 
pius (pious) because his devotion alone can 
secure the continuance of the special favor 
which Heaven has bestowed on him; he is 
felix, happy, or rather fortunate (cvruWs), for 
the definite reason that he is illuminated by 
the divine Grace; and finally he is "invincible" 
because the defeat of the enemies of the 
empire is the most signal indication that his 
tutelary "Grace" has not ceased to attend 
him. Legitimate authority is not given by 
heredity or by a vote of the senate, but by the 



98 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

gods; and it is manifested in the shape of 
victory. 

All this conforms to the ancient Mazdean 
ideas, and the employment of the last of the 
three adjectives mentioned further betrays the 
influence of the astrological theories which 
were mingled with Parseeism. Invictus, * K.VL- 
K-^TOS, is, as we have seen, the ordinary at 
tribute of the sidereal gods imported from 
the Orient, and especially so of the Sun. The 
emperors evidently chose this appellation to 
emphasize their resemblance to the celestial 
divinity, the idea of whom it immediately 
evoked. The doctrine that the fate of states, 
like that of individuals, was inseparably con 
joined with the course of the stars, was accom 
panied with the corollary that the chief of the 
planetary bodies was arbiter of the Fortune of 
kings. It was he that raised them to their 
thrones, or deposed them; it was he that 
assured to them their triumphs and visited 
upon them their disasters. The Sun is re 
garded as the companion (comes) of the 
emperor and as his personal saviour (conserva 
tor}. We have already seen that Diocletian 
revered in Mithra the jautor imperil sui, or 
patron of his empire. 

In assuming the surname invictiis (invincible), 
the Caesars formally announced the intimate 
alliance which they had contracted with the 
Sun, and they tended more and more to em 
phasize their likeness to him. The same rea- 



M1THRA AND THE IMPERIAL POWER 99 

son induced them to assume the still more 
ambitious epithet of "eternal," which, having 
long been employed in ordinary usage, was in 
the third century finally introduced into the 
official formularies. This epithet, like the first, 
is borne especially by the solar divinities of the 
Orient, the worship of whom spread in Italy 
at the beginning of our era. Applied to the 
sovereigns, it reveals more clearly than the 
first-named epithet the conviction that from 
their intimate companionship with the Sun 
they were united to him by an actual identity 
of nature. 

This conviction is also manifested in the 
usages of the court. The celestial fire which 
shines eternally among the stars, always victo 
rious over darkness, had as its emblem the 
inextinguishable fire that burned in the palace 
of the Caesars and which was carried before 
them in the official ceremonies. This lamp, 
constantly lighted, had also served the Persian 
kings as an image of the perpetuity of their 
power; and it passed with the mystical ideas 
of which it was the expression to the Diado- 
chi, and from them to the Romans. 

Also, the radiate crown which, in imitation 
of the Seleucids and the Ptolemies, the emper 
ors had adopted since Nero as the symbol of 
their sovereignty, is fresh evidence of these 
politico-religious tendencies. Symbolical of 
the splendor of the Sun and of the rays which 
he gave forth, it appeared to render the mon- 



100 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

arch the simulacrum of the planet-god whose 
brilliancy dazzles the eyes. 

What was the sacred relation established 
between the radiant disc which illuminated the 
heavens and the human image which repre 
sented it on earth ? The loyalist zeal of the 
Orientals knew no bounds in its apotheosis. 
The Sassanian kings, as the Pharaohs before 
them, proclaimed themselves "brothers of the 
sun and the moon"; and the Cxsars were 
almost similarly regarded in Asia as the suc 
cessive Avatars of Helios. Certain autocrats 
approved of being likened to this divinity and 
caused statues to be erected that showed them 
adorned with his attributes. They suffered 
themselves even to be worshipped as emana 
tions of Mithra. But these insensate preten 
sions were repudiated by the sober sense of 
the Latin peoples. As above remarked, the 
Occident studiously eschewed such absolute 
affirmations; they were content with meta 
phors; they were fond of comparing the sover 
eign who governed the inhabited world and 
whom nothing that occurred in it could 
escape, to the celestial luminary that lighted 
the universe and controlled its destinies. They 
preferred to use obscure expressions which 
admitted of all kinds of interpretations. They 
conceded that the prince was united with the 
immortals by some relation of kinship, but 
they were chary of precisely defining its char 
acter. Nevertheless, the conception that the 
\ 



MITHRA AND THE IMPERIAL POWER IOI 

Sun had the emperor under his protection and 
that supernatural effluvia descended from the 
one to the other, gradually led to the notion 
of their consubstantiality. 

Now, the psychology taught in the Mysteries 
furnished a rational explanation of this con- 
substantiality and supplied it almost with a 
scientific foundation. According to these doc 
trines the souls pre-existed in the empyrean, 
and when they descended to earth to animate 
the bodies in which they were henceforward 
to be confined, they traversed the spheres of 
the planets and received from each some of 
its planetary qualities. For all the astrologers, 
the Sun, as before remarked, was the royal 
star, and it was consequently he that gave 
to his chosen ones the virtues of sovereignty 
and called them to kingly dominion. 

It will be seen immediately how these theo-J 
ries favored the pretensions of the Caesars. ; 
They were lords of the world by right of birth * . 
(deus et dominus natus], because they had been^ 
destined to the throne by the stars from their 
very advent into the world. They were divine, 
for there were in them some of the elements 
of the Sun, of which they were in a sense 
the passing incarnation. Descended from the 
starry heavens, they returned there after their | 
death to pass eternity in the company of the 
gods, their equals. The common mortal 
pictured the emperor after his death, like 
Mithra at the end of his career, as borne 



102 THE MYSTERIES OF M1THRA 

heavenward by Helios in his resplendent 
chariot. 

Thus, the dogmatology of the Persian Mys 
teries combined two theories of different 
origin, both of which tended to lift princes 
above the level of humankind. On the one 
side, the ancient Mazdean conception of 
Hvareno had become the "Fortune of the 
King," illuminating him with celestial grace 
and bringing him victory. On the other hand, 
the idea that the soul of the monarch, at the 
moment when destiny caused its descent to the 
terrestrial spheres, received from the Sun its 
dominating power, gave rise to the contention 
that its recipient shared in the divinity of that 
star, and was its representative on earth. 

These beliefs may appear to us to-day as 
absurd, or even monstrous, but they controlled 
nevertheless for centuries millions of men of 
the most different types and nationalities, 
and united them under the banner of the same 
(monarchical faith. If the educated classes, 
who through literary tradition always pre 
served some remnant of the ancient republican 
spirit, cherished a measure of skepticism in 
this regard, the popular sentiment certainly 
accepted these theocratical chimeras, and 
suffered themselves to be governed by them 
as long as paganism lasted. It may even be 
said that these conceptions survived the break 
ing of the idols, and that the veneration of the 
masses as well as the ceremonial of the court 



MITHRA AND THE IMPERIAL POWER 103 

never ceased to consider the person of the 
sovereign as endued with essence superhuman. 
Aurelian (270-275 A.D.) had essayed to estab 
lish an official religion broad enough to em 
brace all the cults of his dominions and which 
would have served, as it had among the Per 
sians, both as the justification and the prop of 
imperial absolutism. His hopes, however, 
were blasted, mostly by the recalcitrance of 
the Christians. But the alliance of the throne 
with the altar, of which the Caesars of the 
third century had dreamed, was realized under 
another form; and by a strange mutation of for 
tune the Church itself was called upon to sup 
port the edifice whose foundations it had shat 
tered. The work for which the priests of 
Serapis, of Baal, and of Mithra had paved the 
way was achieved without them and in oppo 
sition to them. Nevertheless, they had been 
the first to preach in Occidental parts the doc 
trine of the divine right of kings, and had thus 
become the initiators of a movement of which 
the echoes were destined to resound even "to 
the last syllable of recorded time." 



THE DOCTRINE OF THE MITHRAIC 
MYSTERIES 

FOR more than three centuries Mithraism 
was practised in the remotest provinces 
of the Roman empire and under the most 
diverse conditions. It is not to be supposed 
for a moment that during this long period 
its sacred traditions remained unchanged, or 
that the philosophies which one after another 
swayed the minds of antiquity, or for that 
matter the political and social conditions of 
the empire, did not exercise upon them some 
influence. But undoubted though it be that 
the Persian Mysteries underwent some modifi 
cation in the Occident, the inadequacy of the 
data at our disposal prevents us from following 
this evolution in its various phases and from 
distinctly defining the local differences which 
it may have presented. All that we can do is 
to sketch in large outlines the character of the 
doctrines which were taught by it, indicating 
the additions and revisions which they ap 
parently underwent. Besides, the alterations 
that it suffered were largely ^superficial. JThe 
identity of the images and hieratlcal formulas 
of the most remote periods and places, proves 
that before the time of its introduction into 
the Latin countries reformed Mazdaism had 

104 



DOCTRINE OF THE MITHRAIC MYSTERIES 105 



already consolidated 



to the ancient Gnuco 



its theology. Contrary / 
-Roman paganism, which ( 



MITHRAIC KROXOS (^ON OR 

ZERVAN AKARANA) REP 

RESENTING BOUND 

LESS TIiME. 

The statue here repro 
duced was found in the 
mithraeum of Ostia before 
mentioned, where C. Vale 
rius Heracles and his sons 
dedicated it in the year 190 
A.D. This leontocephalous 
figure is entirely nude, the 
body being entwined six 
times by a serpent, the 
head of which rests on the 
skull of the god. Four 
wings decorated with the 
symbols of the seasons issue 
from the back. Each hand 
holds a key, and the right 
in addition a long scepter, 
the symbol of authority. 
A thunderbolt is engraved 
on the breast. On the base 
of the statue may be seen 
the hammer and tongs of 
Vulcan, the cock and the 
- pine - cone consecrated to 
^sculapius (or possibly to 
the Sun and to Attis), and 
the wand of Mercur all 




Fig. 20. 



characteristic adjuncts of the Mithraic Saturn, and sym 
bolizing the embodiment in him of the powers of all the 
gods. (7". et J/., p. 238.) 

was an assemblage of practices and beliefs 
without logical bond, Mithraism had a genuine 



io6 



THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 




Fig. 21. 

MITHRAIC KRONOS OF FLORENCE. 
(T.etM.^. 259-) 

i theology, a dogmatic system, which borrowed 
from science its fundamental principles. 

The belief appears generally to prevail that 



DOCTRINE OF THE MITHRAIC MYSTERIES IO/ 

Mithra was the only Iranian god that was 
introduced into the Occident, and that every 
thing in his religion that does not relate 
directly to him was adventitious and recent. 
This is a gratuitous and erroneous supposition. 
Mithra was accompanied in his migrations by 
a large representation from the Mazdean Pan 
theon, and if he was in the eyes of his devo 
tees the principal hero of the religion to which 
he gave his name, he__was nevertheless not its 
Supreme God. 

Atjhe pinnacle of the_^vme__hiera.rchv and ^ 
at the origin of things, the Mithraic theology^. 
the heir of that of the Zervanitic Magi, placed 
boundless Time. Sometimes they would call It 
Alajz/ or ^aeculum, Kpovos or Saturnus; but 
these appellations were conventional and con 
tingent, for he was considered ineffable, bereft j / / 
alike of name, sex, and passions. In imita-t 
tion of his Oriental prototype, he was repre 
sented in the likeness of a human monster 
with the head of a lion and his body envel 
oped by a serpent. The multiplicity of attri 
butes with which his statues are loaded is. in 
keeping with the kaleidoscopic nature of his 
character. He bears the scepter and the bolts 
of divine sovereignty and holds in each hand 
a key as the monarch of the heavens whose 
portals he opens. His wings are symbolic of -^ 
the rapidity of his flight. The reptile whose 1 
sinuous folds enwrap him, typifies the tortuous ) 
course of the Sun on the ecliptic; the signs of 



io8 



THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 




Fig. 22. 
MITHRAIC KRONOS (^ON, OR INFINITE TIME). 

Nude leontocephalous figure standing upright on a 
globe ; in each hand a key ; four wings ; thrice entwined 
by a serpent, the head of which passes over the skull 
and is about to enter the mouth. Sketched by Bartoli 
from a description found in a mithraeum discovered in 
the i6th century in Rome, between the Quirinal and 
the Viminal. (T. et M., Fig. 21, p. 196.) 



DOCTRINE OF THE MITHRAIC MYSTERIES IOQ 

the zodiac engraved on his body and the 
emblems of the seasons that accompany them, 
are meant to represent the celestial and ter 
restrial phenomena that signalize the eternal 
flight of the years. He creates and destroys 
all things; he is the Lord and master of the 
four elements that compose the universe, he 
virtually unites in his person the power of all 
the gods, whom he alone has begotten. Some 
times he is identified with Destiny, at others 
with the primitive light or the primitive fire; 
while both conceptions rendered it possible 
for him to be compared with the Supreme 
Cause of the Stoics, the heat which pervades 
all things, which has shaped all things, and 
which under another aspect was Fatality 
(Eijuap^ej^). See Figs. 20-23; also Fig. 49. 

The preachers of Mithra sought to resolve 
the grand problem of the origin of the world 
by the hypothesis of a series of successive 
generations. The first prind^lg^ according to 
an ancient belief found in India as well as in 
Greece, begot a primordial couple, the Heaven 
and the Earth; and the latter, impregnated by 
her brother, "gavTT birth to the vast Ocean 
wrnch~~was~ equal in power to its parents, and 
which appears to have formed with them the 
supreme triad of the Mithraic Pantheon. The 
relation of this triad to Kronos or Time from 
which it had sprung, was not clearly defined; 
and the starry Heavens of which the revolu 
tions determined, as was believed, the course 



110 



THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 




MITHRAIC LEONTOCEPHALOUS KRONOS. 

Bas-relief of white marble. Found in the same 
mithrseum as the statue of Figure 22. Naked to the 
waist; the limbs clothed in wide trousers; the arms 
extended ; and in each hand a torch. From the back 
four wings issue, two pointing upwards and two down 
wards, and around each is a~serpent. Before the god 
is a circular burning altar, and from his mouth a band 
representing his breath extends to the fire of the altar. 
(T. et M., Fig. 22, p. 196.) 

of all events, appear at times to have been 
confounded with the eternal Destiny. 



DOCTRINE OF THE MITHRAIC MYSTERIES III 

These three cosmic divinities were personi 
fied under other names less transparent. The 
Heavens were naught less than Ormazd or 
Jupiter, the Earth was identified with Spefita- 
Armaiti or Juno, and the Ocean was similarly 
called Apam-Napat or Neptune. Like the 
Greek theogonies, so the Mithraic traditions 
narrated that Zeus succeeded Kronos, the king 
of the first ages, in the government of the 
world. The bas-reliefs show us this Mazdean 
Saturn placing in the hands of his son the 
thunderbolts which were the symbol of his 
sovereign power. Henceforward Jupiter with 
his consort Juno was to reign over all the 
other gods, all of whom owe to this couple 
their existence. 

The Olympian deities were sprung in fact 
from the marriage of the celestial Jupiter with 
the terrestrial Juno. Their eldest daughter is 
Fortune (Fortuna primigenid), who bestows 
on her worshippers every grace of body and 
every beauty of soul. Her beneficent gener 
osity is contrasted with Anangke, which repre 
sents the unalterable rigor of fate. Themis 
or the Law, the Moirx or the Fates, were 
other personifications of Destiny, which mani 
fests under various forms a character which 
was susceptible of infinite development. The 
sovereign couple further gave birth not only 
to Neptune who became their peer, but to 
a long line of other immortals: Artagnes 
or Hercules, whose heroic deeds the sacred 



112 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

hymns celebrated; Shahrtvar or Mars, who 
was the god of the metals and succored the 
pious warrior in his combats; Vulcan or Atar, 
the genius of fire; Mercury, the messenger of 
Zeus; Bacchus or Haoma, the personification 
of the plant that furnished the sacred drink; 
Silvanus or Drvaspa, protector of horses and 
agriculture; then Anaitis, the goddess of the 
fecundating waters, who has been likened to 
Venus and Cybele and who, presiding over 
war, was also invoked under the name of 
Minerva; Diana or Luna, who made the honey 
which was used in the purifications; Vanainiti 
or Nike, who gave victory to kings; Asha or 
Arete, perfect virtue; and others besides. 
This innumerable multitude of divinities was 
enthroned with Jupiter or Zeus on the sun- 
tipped summits of Mt. Olympus and com 
posed the celestial court. 

Contrasted with this luminous abode, where 
dwelt the Most High gods in resplendent radi 
ance, was a dark and dismal domain in the 
bowels of the earth. Here Ahriman or Pluto, 
born like Jupiter of Infinite Time, reigned with 
Hecate over the maleficent monsters that had 
issued from their impure embraces. 

These demoniac confederates of the King of 
Hell then ascended to the assault of Heaven 
and attempted to dethrone the successor of 
Kronos; but, shattered like the Greek giants 
by the ruler of the gods, these rebel monsters 
were hurled backward into the abyss from 



DOCTRINE OF THE M1THRAIC MYSTERIES 113 




Fig. 24. 
FRAGMENTS OF A BAS-RELIEF IN WHITE ITALIAN MARBLE. 

Found at Virunum, in Noricum, and now in the 
Historical Museum Rudolfmum, Klagenfurt, Austria. 
The central part of the monument is entirely des 
troyed; the head of the sun-god from the left-hand 
corner alone having been left (see Fig. n). The left 
border represents a Hellenized illustration of Ahura- 
Mazda s struggle with demons, after the manner of 
the gigantomachy." The lower part of the same frag 
ment exhibits the birth of Mithra. (T. et M., p. 336.) 



114 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

which they had risen (Figure 24). They made 
their escape, however, from that place and 
wandered about on the surface of the earth, 
there to spread misery and to corrupt the 
hearts of men, who, in order to ward off the 
evils that menaced them, were obliged to ap 
pease these perverse spirits by offering them 
expiatory sacrifices. The initiate also knew 
how by appropriate rites and incantations to 
enlist them in his service and to employ them 
against the enemies whose destruction he was 
meditating. 

The gods no longer confined themselves to 
the ethereal spheres which were their appa 
nage. If theogony represents them as gath 
ered in Olympus around their parents and 
sovereigns, cosmology exhibits them under 
another aspect. Their energy filled the world, 
and they were the active principles of its 
transformations. Fire, personified in the 
name of Vulcan, was the most exalted of these 
natural forces, and it was worshipped in all 
its manifestations, whether it shone in the stars 
or in the lightning, whether it animated liv 
ing creatures, stimulated the growth of plants, 
or lay dormant in the bowels of the earth. In 
the deep recesses of the subterranean crypts it 
burned perpetually on the altars, and its vota 
ries were fearful to contaminate its purity by 
sacrilegious contact. 

They opined with primitive artlessness that 
fire and water were brother and sister, and 



DOCTRINE OF THE MITHRAIC MYSTERIES 115 

they entertained the same superstitious respect 
for the one as for the other. They wor 
shipped alike the saline floods which filled the 
deep seas and which were termed indiffer 
ently Neptune and Oceanus, the springs that 
gurgled from the recesses of the earth, the 
rivers that flowed over its surface, and the 
placid lakes resplendent in their limpid sheen. 
A perpetual spring bubbled in the vicinity of 
the temples, and was the recipient of the 
homage and the offerings of its visitors. This 
font perennial (fons perennis] was alike the 
symbolization of the material and moral boons 
that the inexhaustible generosity of Infinite 
Time scattered throughout the universe, and 
that of the spiritual rejuvenation accorded to 
wearied souls in the eternity of felicity. 

T1j_e_nmitive earth^the nourishing earth, 
the mother earth (terra mater], fecundated by 
the waters of Heaven, occupied a like impor 
tant place, if not in the ritual, at least in the 
doctrine of this religion; and the four cardinal 
winds which were correlated with the deified 
Seasons were invoked as genii to be both feared 
and loved: feared because they were the 
capricious arbiters of the temperature, which 
brought heat or cold, tempests or calms, 
which alternately moistened and dried the at 
mosphere, which produced the vegetation of the 
spring and withered the foliage of the autumn, 
and loved as the diverse manifestations of 
the air itself, which is the principle of all life. 



Il6 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

In other words, Mithraisrn deified the four 
simple bodies which, according to the physics 
of the ancients, composed the universe. An 
allegorical group, often reproduced, in which 
a lion represented fire, a cup water, a ser 
pent the earth, pictured the struggle of the 
opposing elements, which were constantly 
devouring one another and whose perpetual 
transmutations and infinitely variable combi 
nations provoked all the phenomena of nature 
(Fig. 25). 

Hymns of fantastic symbolism celebrated 
the metamorphoses which the antitheses of 
these four elements produced in the world. 
The Supreme God drives a chariot drawn by 
four steeds which turn ceaselessly round in a 
fixed circle. The first, which bears on its 
shining coat the signs of the planets and con 
stellations, is sturdy and agile and traverses 
the circumference of the fixed circle with 
extreme velocity; the second, less vigorous 
and less rapid in its movements, wears a 
somber robe, of which one side only is illumi 
nated by the rays of the sun; the third pro 
ceeds more slowly still; and the fourth turns 
slowly in the same spot, champing restlessly 
its steel bit, whilst its companions move round 
it as round a stationary column in the center. 
The quadriga turns slowly and unimpeded, reg 
ularly completing its eternal course. But at a 
certain -moment the fiery breath of the first 
horse falling upon the fourth ignites its mane, 



DOCTRINE OF THE MITHRAIC MYSTERIES Ii; 

and its neighbor, exhausted by its efforts, in 
undates it with torrents of perspiration. Fi- 




Fig. 25. 

GRAND MITHRAIC BAS-RELIEF OF HEDDERNHEIM, 
GERMANY. 

In the center Mithra with the two torch-bearers; 
immediately above, the signs of the Zodiac ; immedi 
ately above these, Mithra aiming his arrow at the rock 
(page 138); below the biiUa group composed of the 
lion, the cup, and the servnL For the obverse of this 
bas-relief, see supra, p. 54. (T. et M., p. 364.) 



nally, a still more remarkable phenomenon 
takes place. The appearance of the quartette 



Il8 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

is transformed. The steeds interchange na 
tures in such wise that the substance of all 
passes over to the most robust and ardent of 
the group, just as if a sculptor, after having 
modelled figures in wax, had borrowed the 
attributes of one to complete the others, and 
had ended by merging all into a single form. 
Then, the conquering steed in this divine 
struggle, having become by his triumph om 
nipotent, is identified with the charioteer him 
self. The first horse is the incarnation of fire 
or ether, the second of air, the third of water, 
and the fourth of the earth. The accidents 
which befall the last-mentioned horse, the 
earth, represent the conflagrations and inun 
dations which have desolated and will in the 
future desolate our world; and the victory of 
the first horse is the symbolic image of the 
final conflict that shall destroy the existing 
order of all things. 

The cosmic quadriga, which draws the su- 
prasensible Cause, has not been figured in 
the sacred iconography. The latter reserved 
for a visible god this emblematic group. The 
votaries of Mithra, like the ancient Persians, 
adored the Sun that traversed each day in its 
chariot the spaces of the firmament and sank 
at dusk extinguishing its fires in the ocean. 
When it appeared again on the horizon, its 
brilliant light scattered in flight the spirits of 
darkness, and it purified all creation, to which 
its radiance restored life. A like worship was 



DOCTRINE OF THE MITHRAIC MYSTERIES I IQ 

accorded to the M^oa. which voyaged in the 
spheres above on a cart drawn by white bulls. 
Thejmimal of reproduction and nf spri mlt-nrg 
KaoTnbeen assigned to the goddess that pre 
sided over the increase of plants and the 
generation of living creatures. 

The elements, accordingly, were not the 
only natural bodies that were deified in the 
Mysteries. The two luminaries that fecun 
dated nature were worshipped here the same 
as in primitive Mazdaism, but the conceptions 
which the Aryas formed of them have been 
profoundly transformed by the influences of 
Chaldaean theories. 

As we have already said,* the ancient belief 
of the Persians had been forcibly subjected in 
Babylon to the influence of a theology which 
was based on the science of its day, and the 
majority of the gods of Iran had been likened 
to the stars worshipped in the valley of the 
Euphrates. They acquired thus a new char 
acter entirely different from their original one, 
and the name of the same deity thus assumed 
and preserved in the Occident a double mean 
ing. The Magi were unsuccessful in harmon 
izing these new doctrines with their ancient 
religion, for the Semitic astrology was as 
irreconcilable with the naturalism of Iran as it 
was with the paganism of Greece. But look 
ing upon these contradictions as simple differ 
ences of degree in the perception of one and 

*See supra, page 10. 



I2O THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

the same truth, the clergy reserved for the 
tlite exclusively the revelation of the original 
Mazdean doctrines concerning the origin and 
destiny of man and the world, whilst the mul 
titude were forced to remain content with the 
brilliant and superficial symbolism inspired by 
the speculations of the Chaldseans. The astro 
nomical allegories concealed from the curiosity 
of the vulgar the real scope of the hieratic rep 
resentations, and the promise of complete illu 
mination, long withheld, fed the ardor of faith 
with the fascinating allurements of mystery. 

The most potent of these sidereal deities, 
those which were most often invoked and for 
which were reserved the richest offerings, were 
the Planets. Conformably to astrological the 
ories, the planets were endowed with virtues 
and qualities for which it is frequently difficult 
for us to discover adequate reasons. Each of 
the planetary bodies presided over a day of 
the week, to each some one metal was conse 
crated, each was associated with some one de 
gree in the initiation, and their number has 
caused a special religious potency to be attrib 
uted to the number seven. In descending 
from the empyrean to the earth, the souls, it 
was thought, successively received from them 
their passions and qualities. These planetary 
bodies were frequently represented on the 
monuments, now by symbols recalling the 
elements of which they were formed or the 
sacrifices which were offered to them, and now 



DOCTRINE OF THE MITHRAIC MYSTERIES 121 

under the aspect of the immortal gods throned 
on the Greek Olympus: Helios, Selene, Ares, 
Hermes, Zeus, Aphrodite, Kronos. But these 
images have here an entirely different signifi 
cation from what they possess when they stand 
for Ahura-Mazda, Zervan, or the other gods 
of Mazdaism. Then the personifications of the 
Heavens or of Infinite Time are not seen in 
them, but only the luminous stars whose wan 
dering course can be followed amid the con 
stellations. This double system of interpreta 
tion was particularly applied to the Sun, 
conceived now as identical with Mithra and 
now as distinct from him. In reality there 
were two solar divinities in the Mysteries, one 
Iranian and the heir of the Persian Hvare, 
the other Semitic, the substitute of the Baby 
lonian Shamash, identified with Mithra. 

By the side of the planetary gods who have 
still a double character, purely sidereal divini 
ties received their tribute of homage. The 
twelve signs of the Zodiac, which in their daily 
revolution subject creatures to their adverse 
influences, were represented in all of the 
mithrseums under their traditional aspect 
(Fig. 26). Each of them was without doubt 
the object of particular veneration during the 
month over which it presided, and they were 
customarily grouped by threes according to 
the Seasons to which they conformed and with 
the worship of which theirs was associated. 
(See also Fig. 49.) 



122 



THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 



But the signs of the Zodiac were not the 
only constellations that were incorporated by 
the priests in their theology. The astronom 
ical method of interpretation, having been 




Fig. 26. 
MARBLE BAS-RELIEF FOUND IN LONDON. 

In the center the tauroctonous Mithra with the 
torch-bearers surrounded by the twelve signs of the 
Zodiac. In the lower corners busts of the Winds ; in 
the upper corners the Sun on his quadriga and the 
Moon on a chariot drawn by bulls. The inscription 
reads: Ulptus Silvanus emeritus leg(ionts) II 
Aug(ustae) votum solvit. Factus Arausione (that 
is, honorably discharged at Orange). ( T. et M., p. 389.) 

once adopted in the Mysteries, was freely 
extended and made to embrace all possible 
figures. There was scarcely any object or 
animal that was not in some way conceived as 



DOCTRINE OF THE M1THRAIC MYSTERIES 123 

the symbolic image of a stellar group. Thus 
the raven, the cup, the dog, and the lion, that 
ordinarily accompany the group of the tauroc- 
tonous Mithra, were readily identified with 
the constellations of the same name. The 
two celestial hemispheres that alternately pass 
above and below the earth were personified 
and likened to the Dioscuri, who, according to 







Fig. 27. 

MITHRAIC CAMEO. 
After Chiflet, reproduced from C. W. King. 

the Hellenic fable, lived and died by turns. 
Mythology and erudition were everywhere 
mingled. The hymns described a hero like 
the Greek Atlas who bore on his untiring 
shoulders the globe of Heaven, and who is 
regarded as the inventor of astronomy. But 
these demi-gods were relegated to the back 
ground; the planets and the signs of the 
Zodiac never ceased to preserve their incon 
testable primacy, for it was they above all 
others, according to the astrologers, that con- 



124 



THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 



trolled the existence of men and guided the 
course of things. 

This was the capital doctrine that Babylon 
introduced into Mazdaism: belief in Fatality, 




00 



< 



S 

I, 





g a 

o> 2 



a 

$ 

o 

Us 

^ g 

r^l bO ^ 

y c 9^ 



H 53 



4 





1-8 






the conception of an Inevitable Destiny con 
trolling the events of this world and insepara 
bly conjoined with the revolution of the starry 
heavens. This Destiny, identified with Zer- 







DOCTRINE OF THE MITHRAIC MYSTERIES 125 

van, became the Supreme Being which engen 
dered all things "ami ruled the universe. The 
JeveloprfTent of the universe is subject to im 
mutable laws and its various parts are united 
in the most intimate solidarity. The position 
of the planets, their mutual relations and ener 
gies, at every moment different, produce the 
series of terrestrial phenomena. Astrology, of 
which these postulates were the dogmas, cer 
tainly owes some share of its success to the 
Mithraic propaganda, and Mithraism is there 
fore partly responsible for the triumph in the 
West of this pseudo-science with its long train 
of errors and terrors. 

The rigorous logic of its deductions assured 
to this stupendous chimera a more complete 
domination over reflecting minds than the 
belief in the infernal powers and in the invo 
cation of spirits, although the latter com 
manded greater sway over popular credulity. 
The independent power attributed by Mazda- 
ism to the principle of evil afforded justifica 
tion for all manner of occult practices. Necro 
mancy, 5en^m1K^y^"ef in the evil eye and 
in talismans, in witchcraft and conjurations, in 
fine, all the puerile and sinister aberrations of 
ancient paganism, found their justification in 
the role assigned to demons who incessantly 
interfered in the affairs of men. The Persian 
Mysteries are not free from the grave re 
proach of having condoned, if not of having 
really taught, these various superstitions. And 



126 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

the title "Magus" became in the popular mind, 
not without good reason, a synonym for magi 
cian." 

Yet neither the conception of an inexorable 
necessity unpityingly forcing the human race 
toward an unknown goal, nor even the fear of 
malevolent spirits bent on its destruction, was 
competent to attract the multitudes to the 
altars of the Mithraic gods. The rigor of 
these somber doctrines was tempered by a 
belief in benevolent powers sympathizing with 
the sufferings of mortals. Even the planets 
were not, as in the didactic works of the the 
oretical astrologists, cosmic powers whose fa 
vorable or sinister influence waxed great or 
diminished conformably to the revolutions of 
a circle fixed for all eternity. They were, as in 
the doctrine of the old Chaldaean religion, 
divinities that saw and heard, that rejoiced or 
lamented, whose wrath might be appeased, and 
whose favor might be gained by prayers and 
by offerings. The faithful reposed their con 
fidence in the support of these benevolent 
protectors who combated without respite the 
powers of evil. 

The hymns that celebrated the exploits of 
the gods have unfortunately almost all per 
ished, and we know these epic traditions only 
through the monuments which served to illus 
trate them. Nevertheless, the character of 
this sacred poetry is recognizable in the debris 
which has come down to us. Thus, the labors 



DOCTRINE OF THE MITHRAIC MYSTERIES 12? 

of Verethraghna, the Mazdean Hercules, were 
chanted in Armenia. It is told here how he 
strangled the dragons and aided Jupiter in his 
triumphant combat with the monstrous giants; 
and like the votaries of the Avesta, the 
Roman adepts of Mazdaism compared him to 
a bellicose and destructive boar. 

But the hero that enjoyed the greatest role 
in these warlike tales was Mithra. Certain 
mighty deeds, which in the books of Zoroas- 
trianism were attributed to other divinities, 
were associated with his person. He had be 
come the center of a cycle of legends which 
alone explain the preponderant place that was t 
accorded him in this religion. It is because 
of the astounding feats accomplished by him 
that this god, who did not hold supreme rank 
in the celestial hierarchy, has given his name 
to the Persian Mysteries that were dissemi 
nated in the Occident. 

For the ancient Magi, Mithra was, as we t 
have seen, the^godjafJight, and as the light is 
borne by the air he was thought to inhabit the 
Middle Zone between Heaven and Hell, and 
for this reason the name of ^eo-trr/? was given 
to him. In order to signalize this attribute in 
the ritual, the sixteenth or middle day of each 
month was consecrated to him^ When he was 
identified with Shamash,* his pfiests in invest 
ing him with the appellation of "intermediary" 
doubtless had in mind the fact that, according 

*See supra, page 10. 



128 



THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 



to the Chaldaean doctrines, the sun occupied 
the middle place in the planetary choir. But 
this middle position was not exclusively a 
position in space; it was also invested with an 
important moral significance. Mithra was the 




Fig. 29. 

STATUES OF TORCH-BEARERS. 
(Museum of Palermo. 7! et M., p. 270.) 

"mediator" between the unapproachable and 
unknowable god that reigned in the ethereal 
spheres and the human race that struggled 
and suffered here below. Shamash had al 
ready enjoyed analogous functions in Baby- 



DOCTRINE OF THE MITHRAIC MYSTERIES 1 29 

Ion, and the Greek philosophers also saw in 
the glittering globe that poured down upon 
this world its light, the ever-present image of 
the invisible Being, of whom reason alone 
could conceive the existence. 

It was_in. this adventitious quality of the /i 
genms of the solar light that Mithra was best / 
known in the Occident, and his monuments \ljj 
frequently suggest this borrowed character. 
It was customary to represent him between 
two youthful figures, one with an uplifted, the 
other with an inverted, torch. These youths 
bore the enigmatic epithets of CgM&-and Caii-^ 
topati, and were naught else than the double 
incarnation of his person (Figs. 18 and 29). 
These two dadophori, as they were called, and 
the tauroctonous hero formed together a triad, 
and in this "triple Mithra" was variously seen 
either the star of day, whose coming at morn 
the cock announced, who passed at midday 
triumphantly into the zenith and at night 
languorously fell toward the horizon; or the 
sun which, as it waxed in strength, entered 
the constellation of Taurus and marked the 
beginning of spring, the sun whose conquer 
ing ardors fecundated nature in the heart 
of summer and the sun that afterwards, en 
feebled, traversed the sign of the Scorpion 
and announced the return of winter. From 
another point of view, one of these torch- 
bearers was regarded as the emblem of heat 
and of life, and the other as the emblem of 



130 



THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 






\J 



cold and of death. Similarly, the taurocto- 
nous group was variously explained with the 
aid of an astronomical symbolism more ingen 
ious than rational. Yet these sidereal inter 
pretations were nothing more than intellectual 
diversions designed to amuse the neophytes 




Fig. 30. 
MITHRA BORN FROM THE ROCK. 

Bas-relief found in the crypt of St. Clements at Rome. 
(T. et M., p. 202.) 

prior to their receiving the revelation of the 
esoteric doctrines that constituted the ancient 
Iranian legend of Mithra. The story of this 
legend is lost, but the bas-reliefs recount 
certain episodes of it, and its contents appear 
to have been somewhat as follows: 

The light bursting from the heavens, which 



DOCTRINE OF THE MITHRAIC MYSTERIES 



were conceived as a solid vault, became, in the 
mythology of the Magi, Mjthra born from the 
rock. ^The tradition ran that the "Generative 
Rock," of which a standing image was wor 
shipped in the temples, had given birth to 
Mithra on the banks of a river, under the 




Fig. 31- 
MITHRA BORN FROM THE ROCK. 

Holding in his hand the Grape which in the West replaced 
the Haoma of the Persians. (T. et M., p. 231.) 

shade of a sacred tree, and that shepherds 
alone,* ensconced in a neighboring mountain, 
had witnessed the miracle of his entrance into 
the world. They had seen him issue forth 
from the rocky mass, his head adorned with a 
Phrygian cap, armed with a knife, and carry-; 

*See the lower part of Fig. 24. 



132 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

ing a torch that had illuminated the somber 
depths below (Fig. 30). Worshipfully the shep 
herds drew near, offering the divine infant 
the first fruits of their flock and their harvests. 
But the young hero was naked and exposed to 
the winds that blew with violence: he had 
concealed himself in the branches of a fig-tree, 
and detaching the fruit from the tree with the 
aid of his knife, he ate of it, and stripping it of 
its leaves he made himself garments. Thus 
equipped for the battle, he was able hencefor 
ward to measure his strength with the other 
powers that peopled the marvellous world 
into which he had entered. For although the 
shepherds were pasturing their flocks when he 
was born, all these things came to pass before 
there were men on earth. 

The god with whom Mithra first measured 
his strength was the Sun. The latter was com 
pelled to render homage to the superiority of 
his rival and to receive from him his investiture. 
His conqueror placed upon his head the radi 
ant crown that he has borne in his daily course 
ever since his downfall. Then he caused him 
to rise again, and extending to him his right 
hand concluded with him a solemn covenant 
of friendship. And ever after, the two allied 
heroes faithfully supported each other in all 
their enterprises (Fig. 32). 

The most extraordinary of these epic adven 
tures was Mithra s combat with the bull, the 
first living creature created by Ormazd. This 



DOCTRINE OF THE MITHRAIC MYSTERIES 133 




0) 



134 



THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 



ingenious fable carries us back to the very be 
ginnings of civilization. It could never have 
risen save among a people of shepherds and 




Fig. 33- 

THE TAUROCTONOUS (BULL-SLAYING) MITHRA AND 
THE TAUROPHOROUS (BULL-BEARING) MITHRA; 

BETWEEN THEM THE DOG. 
Clay cup found at Lanuvium. (7". et M., Fig. 80, p. 247.) 

hunters with whom cattle, the source of all 
wealth, had become an object of religious 



DOCTRINE OF THE MITHRAIC MYSTERIES 135 

veneration. In the eyes of such a people, the 
capture of a wild bull was an achievement so 
highly fraught with honor as to be apparently 
no derogation even for a god. 

The redoubtable bull was grazing in a pas 
ture on the mountain-side; the hero, resorting 
to a bold stratagem, seized it by the horns and 
succeeded in mounting it. The infuriated 
quadruped, breaking into a gallop, struggled 
in vain to free itself from its rider; the latter, 
although unseated by the bull s mad rush, 
never for a moment relaxed his hold; he 
suffered himself to be dragged along, sus 
pended from the horns of the animal, which, 
finally exhausted by its efforts, was forced to 
surrender. Its conqueror then seizing it by its 
hind hoofs, dragged it backwards over a road 
strewn with obstacles (Fig. 33) into the cave 
which served as his home. 

This painful Journey (Transitus] of Mithra 1 j 
became the symbol of human sufferings. But 
the bull, it would appear, succeeded in making 
its escape from its prison, and roamed again 
at large over the mountain pastures. The 
Sun then sent the raven, his messenger, to 
carry to his ally the command to slay the 
fugitive. Mithra received this cruel mission 
much against his will, but submitting to the 
decree of Heaven he pursued the truant beast 
with his agile dog, succeeded in overtaking it 
just at the moment when it was taking refuge 
in the cave which it had quitted, and seizing it 



136 



THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 



by the nostrils with one hand, with the other 
he plunged deep into its flank his hunting- 
knife. 

Then came an extraordinary prodigy to pass. 




Fig. 34- 
TWO BRONZE PLAQUES (VATICAN). 

The one to the left has the head of Jupiter (Sil- 
vanus?). The right hand holds a pine-cone, the left a 
branch entwined by a serpent. On the right shoulder 
is an eagle, and the breast is decorated with Mithraic 
figures in relief: the tauroctonous Mithra, a cup, the 
head of a ram, and a five-rayed disc. The right-hand 
bust is that of a bearded Oriental with Phrygian cap, 
holding in the right hand a pine-cone and in the left a 
torch entwined by a serpent a crude piece of work 
and probably of Asiatic origin. (7! et M., Figs. 97 
and 98, p. 260.) 

From the body of the moribund victim sprang 
all the useful herbs and plants that cover the 
earth with their verdure. From the spinal 
cord of the animal sprang the wheat that gives 



DOCTRINE OF THE MITHRAIC MYSTERIES 137 

us our bread, and from its blood the vine that 
produces the sacred drink of the Mysteries. 
In vain did the Evil Spirit launch forth his 
unclean demons against the anguish-wrung 
animal, in order to poison in it the very sources 
of life; the scorpion, the ant, the serpent, 
strove in vain to consume the genital parts 
and to drink the blood of the prolific quad 
ruped; but they were powerless to impede the 
miracle that was enacting. The seed of the 
bull, gathered and purified by the Moon, pro 
duced all the different species of useful ani 
mals, and its soul, under the protection of the 
dog, the faithful companion of Mithra, as 
cended into the celestial spheres above, where, 
receiving the honors of divinity, it became 
under the name of Silvanus the guardian of 
herds. Thus, through the sacrifice which he 
had so resignedly undertaken, the taurocto- 
nous hero became the creator of all the benefi 
cent beings on earth; and, from the death 
which he had caused, was born a new life, 
more rich and more fecund than the old. 

Meanwhile, the first human couple had been 
called into existence, and Mithra was charged 
with keeping a watchful eye over this priv 
ileged race. It was in vain the Spirit of Dark 
ness invoked his pestilential scourges to des 
troy it; the god always knew how to balk his 
mortiferous designs. Ahriman first desolated 
the land by causing a protracted drought, and 
its inhabitants, tortured by thirst, implored the 



138 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

aid of his ever-victorious adversary. The di 
vine archer discharged his arrows against a 
precipitous rock, and there gushed forth from 
it a spring of living water to which the sup 
pliants thronged to cool their parched palates.* 
But a still more terrible cataclysm followed, 
which menaced all nature. A universal del- 
luge depopulated the earth, which was over 
whelmed by the waters of the rivers and the 
seas. One man alone, secretly advised by the 
gods, had constructed a boat and had saved 
A himself, together with his cattle, in an ark 
which floated on the broad expanse of waters. 
Then a great conflagration ravaged the world 
and consumed utterly both the habitations 
of men and of beasts. But the creatures of 
Ormazd also ultimately escaped this new peril, 
thanks to celestial protection, and hencefor 
ward the human race was permitted to wax 
great and multiply in peace. 

The heroic period of history was now closed, 
and the terrestrial mission of Mithra accom 
plished. In a Last Supper, which the initiated 
commemorated by mystical love feasts, he 
celebrated with Helios and the other compan 
ions of his labors the termination of their com 
mon struggles. Then the gods ascended to 
the Heavens. Borne by the Sun on his radiant 
quadriga, Mithra crossed the Ocean, which 
sought in vain to engulf him (Fig. 35), and 
took up his habitation with the rest of the im- 

*See supra, p. 117, Fig. 25, and infra, p. 196, Fig. 45. 



DOCTRINE OF THE MITHRAIC MYSTERIES 139 




Fig- 35- 
BAS-RELIEF OF APULUM, DACIA. 

In the center, the tauroctonous Mithra with the 
two torch-bearers ; to the left, Mithra mounted on the 
bull, and Mithra taurophorous ; to the right, a lion 
stretched lengthwise above a cup (symbols of fire and 
water). Upper border: Bust of Luna; new-born 
Mithra reclining near the banks of a stream ; shepherd 
standing, with lambs; bull in a hut and bull in a boat; 
underneath, the seven altars; Mithra drawing a bow; 
bust of the Sun. Lower border: Banquet of Mithra 
and the Sun ; Mithra mounting the quadriga of the 
Sun; the Ocean surrounded by a serpent. (7! et M., 
p. 309.) 



I4O THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

mortals. But from the heights of Heaven he 
never ceased to protect the faithful ones that 
piously served him. 

This mythical recital of the origin of the 
world enables us to understand the importance 
which the tauroctonous god enjoyed in his 
religion, and to comprehend better what the 
pagan theologians endeavored to express by 
the title "mediator." Mithra is the creator to 
whom Jupiter-Ormazd committed the task of 
establishing and of maintaining order in na 
ture. He is, to speak in the philosophical lan 
guage of the times, the Logos that emanated 
from God and shared His omnipotence; who, 
after having fashioned the world as demiurge, 
continued to watch faithfully over it. The 
primal defeat of Ahriman had not reduced him 
to absolute impotence; the struggle between 
the good and the evil was still conducted on 
earth between the emissaries of the sovereign 
of Olympus and those of the Prince of Dark 
ness; it raged in the celestial spheres in the 
opposition of propitious and adverse stars, and 
it reverberated in the hearts of men, the epit 
omes of the universe. 

Life is a battle, and to issue forth from it 
victorious the law must be faithfully fulfilled, 
that the divinity himself revealed to the an- ,, 
cient Magi. What were the obligations that 
Mithraism imposed upon its followers? What 
were those "commandments" to which its 
adepts had to bow in order to be rewarded in 



DOCTRINE OF THE MITHRAIC MYSTERIES 14! 

the world to come ? Our incertitude on these 
points is extreme, for we have not the shadow 
of a right to identify the precepts revealed in 
the Mysteries with those formulated in the 
Avesta. Nevertheless, it would appear certain 
that the ethics of the Magi of the Occident 
had made no concession to the license of the 
Babylonian cults and that it had still preserved 
the lofty character of the ethics of the ancient 
Persians. Perfect purity had remained for 
them the cult toward which the life of the 
faithful should tend. Their ritual required 
repeated lustrations and ablutions, which were 
believed to wash away the stains of the soul. 
This catharsis or purification both conformed 
to the Mazdean traditions and was in harmony 
with the general tendencies of the age. Yield 
ing to these tendencies, the Mithraists car 
ried their principles even to excess, and their 
ideals of perfection verged on asceticism. Ab 
stinence from certain foods and absolute con 
tinence were regarded as praiseworthy. 

Resistance to sensuality was one of the as 
pects of the combat with the principle of evil. 
To support untiringly this combat with the 
followers of Ahriman, who, under multiple 
forms, disputed with the gods the empire of 
the world, was the duty of the servitors of 
Mithra. Their dualistic system was partic 
ularly adapted to fostering individual effort 
and to developing human energy. They did 
not lose themselves, as did the other sects, in 



142 



THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 



^ contemplative mysticism; for them, the good 
\ dwelt in action. They rated strength higher 
\than gentleness, and preferred courage to 
lenity. From their long association with bar 
baric religions, there was perhaps a residue of 





NABARZE 

DEO 

ROSALAAIPIIAT! 
AYG-N-DISP-Er 
SVASVORVMQ 

OMNIVM 
PRQTASVlhAK 
EIVS 



\ 



l 



Fig. 36. 

VOTIVE INSCRIPTION TO MITHRA NABARZE 

(VICTORIOUS). 
Found at Sarmizegetusa. (T. et M., p. 281.) 

cruelty in their ethics. A religion of soldiers, 
Mithraism exalted the military virtues above 
all others. 

In the war which the zealous champion of 
piety carries on unceasingly with the malign 



DOCTRINE OF THE MITHRAIC MYSTERIES 143 

demons, he is assisted by Mithra. Mithra is 
the god of help, whom one never invokes in < 
vain, an unfailing haven, the anchor of salva- < 
tion for mortals in all their trials, the dauntless 
champion who sustains his devotees in their 
frailty, through all the tribulations of life. As 
with the Persians, so here he is still the de 
fender of truth and justice, the protector of 
holiness, and the intrepid antagonist of the 
powers of darkness. Eternally young and 
vigorous, he pursues them without mercy; 
"always awake, always alert," it is impossible 
to surprise him; and from his never-ceasing 
combats he always emerges the victor. This 
is the idea that unceasingly occurs in the in 
scriptions, the idea expressed by the Persian 
surname Nabarze (Fig. 36), by the Greek and 
Latin epithets of dzn/oyros, invictus, insupera- 
bilis. As the god of armies, Mithra caused his 
protdgds to triumph over their barbarous ad 
versaries, and likewise in the moral realm he 
gave them victory over the instincts of evil, 
inspired by the Spirit of Falsehood, and he 
assured them salvation both in this world and 
in that to come. 

* Like all the Oriental cults, the Persian Mys 
teries mingled with their cosmogonic fables 
and their theological speculations, ideas of 
deliverance and redemption. NX They believed 
in -the conscious survival after death of the 
divine essence that dwells within us, and in 
punishments and rewards beyond the tomb. 



144 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

The souls, of which an infinite multitude 
peopled the habitations of the Most High, 
descended here below to animate the bodies 
of men, either because they were compelled 
by bitter necessity to fall into this material 
and corrupt world, or because they had 
dropped of their own accord upon the earth 
to undertake here the battle against the de 
mons. When after death the genius of cor 
ruption took possession of the body, and the 
soul quitted its human prison, the devas of 
darkness and the emissaries of Heaven dis 
puted for its possession. A special decree 
decided whether it was worthy to ascend 
again into Paradise. If it was stained by an 
impure life, the emissaries of Ahriman dragged 
it down to the infernal depths, where they in 
flicted upon it a thousand tortures; or perhaps, 
as a mark of its fall, it was condemned to take 
up its abode in the body of some unclean ani 
mal. If, on the contrary, its merits outweighed 
its faults, it was borne aloft to the regions on 



The heavens were divided into seven spheres, 
each of which was conjoined with a planet. A 
sort of ladder, composed of eight superposed 
gates, the first seven of which were constructed 
of different metals, was the symbolic sugges 
tion in the temples, of the road to be followed 
to reach the supreme region of the fixed stars. 
To pass from one story to the next, each time 
the wayfarer had to enter a gate guarded by 



DOCTRINE OF THE MITHRAIC MYSTERIES 145 

an angel of Ormazd. The initiates alone,\ 
to whom the appropriate formulas had been 
taught, knew how to appease these inexorable 
guardians. As the soul traversed these differ 
ent zones, it rid itself, as one would of gar 
ments, of the passions and faculties that it had 
received in its descent to the earth. It aban 
doned to the Moon its vital and nutritive 
energy, to Mercujry its desires, to Venus its 
wicked appetites, to the Sun its intellectual 
capacities, to Mars its love of war, to Jupiter 
its ambitious dreams, to Saturn its inclina 
tions. It was naked, stripped of every vice 
and every sensibility, when it penetrated the 
eighth heaven to enjoy there, as an essence 
supreme, and in the eternal light that bathed 
the gods, beatitude without end.* 

It was Mithra, the protector of truth, that 
presided over the judgment of the soul after 
its decease. It was he, the mediator, that 
served as a guide to his faithful ones in their 
courageous ascent to the empyrean; he was 
the celestial father that received them in his 
resplendent mansion, like children who had 
returned from a distant voyage. 

The happiness reserved for these quintes- 
sentialized monads in a spiritual world is rather 
difficult to conceive, and doubtless this doc 
trine had but feeble attraction for vulgar 

*This Mithraic doctrine has recently been compared with 
other analogous beliefs and studied in detail by M. Bossuet. 
"Die Himmelreise der Seele" (Archiv fur Religionswissen- 
schaft, Vol. IV., 1901, p. 160 ff.)- 



146 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

minds. Another belief, which was added to 
the first by a sort of superfcetation, offered the 
prospect of more material enjoyment. The 
doctrine of the immortality of the soul was 
rounded off by the doctrine of the resurrection 
of the flesh. 

The struggle between the principles of good 
and evil is not destined to continue into all 
eternity. When the age assigned for its dura 
tion shall have rolled away, the scourges sent 
by Ahriman will compass the destruction of 
the world. A marvellous bull, analogous to 
the primitive bull, will then again appear on 
earth, and Mithra will redescend and reawaken 
men to life. All will sally forth from the 
tombs, will assume their former appearance, 
and recognize one another. Humanity entire 
will unite in one grand assembly, and the god 
of truth will separate the good from the bad. 
Then in a supreme sacrifice he will immolate 
the divine bull; will mingle its fat with the 
consecrated wine, and will offer to the just this 
miraculous beverage which will endow them 
all with immortality. Then Jupiter-Ormazd, 
yielding to the prayers of the beatified ones, 
will cause to fall from the heavens a devour 
ing fire which will annihilate all the wicked. 
The defeat of the Spirit of Darkness will be 
achieved, and in the general conflagration 
Ahriman and his impure demons will perish 
and the rejuvenated universe enjoy unto all 
eternity happiness without end. 



DOCTRINE OF THE MITHRAIC MYSTERIES 147 

We who have never experienced the Mith- 
raic spirit of grace are apt to be disconcerted 
by the incoherence and absurdity of this body 
of doctrine, such as it has been shown forth in 
our reconstruction. A theology at once naive 
and artificial here combines primitive myths, 
the naturalistic tendency of which is still trans 
parent, with an astrological system whose log 
ical structure only serves to render its radical 
falsity all the more palpable. All the impos 
sibilities of the ancient polytheistic fables here 
subsist side by side with philosophical specu 
lations on the evolution of the universe and 
the destiny of man. The discordance between 
tradition and reflection is extremely marked 
here and it is augmented by the contrariety 
between the doctrine of fatalism and that of 
the efficacy of prayer and the need of worship. 
But this religion, like any other, must not be 
estimated by its metaphysical verity. It would 
ill become us to-day to dissect the cold corpse 
of this faith in order to ascertain its inward 
organic vices. The important thing is to r 
understand how Mithraism lived and grew \ 
great, and why it failed to win the empire of I 
the world. 

Its success was in great part undoubtedly J 
due to the vigor of its ethics, which above all ^ j 
things favored action. In an epoch of anarchy 
and emasculation, its mystics found in its pre 
cepts both stimulus and support. The convic 
tion that the faithful ones formed part of a 



148 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

sacred army charged with sustaining with the 
Principle of Good the struggle against the 
power of evil, was singularly adapted to pro 
voking their most pious efforts and transform 
ing them into ardent zealots. 

The Mysteries exerted another powerful in 
fluence, also, in fostering some of the most 
exalted aspirations of the human soul: the 
desire for immortality and the expectation of 
final justice. The hopes of life beyond the 
tomb which this religion instilled in its vota 
ries were one of the secrets of its power in 
these troublous times, when solicitude for the 

\ life to come disturbed all minds. 

But several other sects offered to their 
adepts just as consoling prospects of a future 
life. The special attraction of Mithraism 
dwelt, therefore, in other qualities of its doc 
trinal system. Mithraism, in fact, satisfied 
alike both the intelligence of the educated and 
the hearts of the simple-minded. The apothe 
osis of Time as First Cause and that of the 
Sun, its physical manifestation, which main 
tained on earth heat and light, were highly 
philosophical conceptions. The worship ren 
dered to the Planets and to the Constellations, 
the course of which determined terrestrial 
events, and to the four Elements, whose infi 
nite combinations produced all natural phe- 

jf nomena, is ultimately reducible to the worship 
of the principles and agents recognized by 
ancient science, and the theology of the Mys- 



DOCTRINE OF THE MITHRAIC MYSTERIES 149 

teries was, in this respect, nothing but the re- it 
ligious expression of the physics and astronomy | 
of the Roman world. 

This theoretical conformity of revealed dog 
mas with the accepted ideas of science was / 
calculated to allure cultivated minds, but it had 
no hold whatever upon the ignorant souls of 
the populace. These, on the other hand, were 
eminently amenable to the allurements of a 
doctrine that deified the whole of physical and 
tangible reality. The gods were everywhere, 
and they mingled in every act of life; the fire 
that cooked the food and warmed the bodies 
of the faithful, the water that allayed their 
thirst and cleansed their persons, the very air 
that they breathed, and the light that illumi 
nated their paths, were the objects of their 
adoration. Perhaps no other religion ever | 
offered to its sectaries in a higher degree than j 
Mithraism opportunities for prayer and mo- i 
tives for veneration. When the initiated be 
took himself in the evening to the sacred 
grotto concealed in the solitude of the forests, 
at every step new sensations awakened in his 
heart some mystical emotion. The stars that 
shone in the sky, the wind that whispered in 
the foliage, the spring or brook that babbled 
down the mountain-side, even the earth that 
he trod under his feet, were in his eyes divine, 
and all surrounding nature provoked in him a 
worshipful fear for the infinite forces that 
swayed the universe. 



THE MITHRAIC LITURGY, CLERGY AND 
DEVOTEES 

IN ALL the religions of classical antiquity 
there is one feature which, while formerly 
very conspicuous and perhaps the most im 
portant of all for the faithful, has to-day al 
most totally disappeared. It is their liturgy. 
The Mysteries of Mithra form no exception to 
this unfortunate rule. The sacred books which 
contain the prayers recited or chanted during 
the services, the ritual of the initiations, and 
the ceremonials of the feasts, have vanished 
and left scarce a trace behind. A verse bor 
rowed from one unknown hymn is almost all 
that has come down to us from the collections 
which anciently must have been so abundant. 
The old Gathas composed in honor of the 
Mazdean gods were translated into Greek 
during the Alexandrian epoch, and Greek re 
mained for a long time the language of the 
Mithraic cult, even in the Occident. Barbaric 
words, incomprehensible to the profane, were 
interspersed throughout the sacred texts and 
augmented the veneration of the worshippers 
for the ancient formulary, as well as their con 
fidence in its efficacy. Such were the epithets 
like Nabarze, "victorious," which has been ap 
plied to Mithra, or the obscure invocations 

150 



THE MITHRAIC LITURGY Igl 

like Nama, Nama Sebesio, engraved on our 
bas-reliefs, which have never yet been inter- 




Fig- 37- 

TAUROCTONOUS MITHRA. BAS-RELIEF OF WHITE 
MARBLE (BOLOGNA). 

Important for its accessory figures. In the center, 
the dog, serpent, scorpion, the two torch-bearers, and 
above the one to the left the raven. Near each 
torch-bearer is a pine-tree (?). On the upper border 
are the busts of the seven planets in the following 
order from the left: The Sun, Saturn, Venus, Jupiter, 
Hermes, Mars, and Luna. The lower border, three 
figures at a banquet; infant, or Eros(?); bearded 
figure reclining (Oceanus). (T. et M., Fig. 99, p. 261.) 

preted. A scrupulous respect for the tradi 
tional practices of their sect characterized the 
Magi of Asia Minor, and continued to be mani- 



152 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

fested with unabated ardor among their Latin 
successors. On the downfall of paganism, the 
latter still took pride in worshipping the gods 
according to the ancient Persian rites which 
Zoroaster was said to have instituted. These 
rites sharply distinguished their religion from 
all the others that were practised at the same 
time in Rome, and prevented its Persian origin 
from ever being forgotten. 

If some piece of good fortune should one 
day unearth for us a Mithraic missal, we should 
be able to study there these ancient usages 
and to participate in imagination in the cele 
bration of the services. Deprived as we are of 
this indispensable guide, we are excluded 
utterly from the sanctuary and know the eso 
teric discipline of the Mysteries only from a 
few indiscretions. A text of St. Jerome, con 
firmed by a series of inscriptions, informs us 
that there were seven degrees of initiation and 
that the mystic (JHUCTTT/S, sacratus) successively 
/assumed the names of Raven (corax], Occult 
(crypkius), Soldier (miles), Lion (Ico), Persian 
(Perscs), Runner of the Sun (hcliodromus), and 
Father (paler). These strange appellations 
were not empty epithets with no practical bear 
ing. On certain occasions the celebrants 
donned garbs suited to the title that had been 
accorded them. On the bas-reliefs we see 
them carrying the counterfeit heads of ani 
mals, of soldiers, and of Persians. (See Fig. 
38, p. 159) "Some flap their wings like birds, imi- 



I 

THE MITHRAIC LITURGY 153 

tating the cry of crows; others growl like 
lions," says a Christian writer of the fourth 
century;* "in such manner are they that are 
called wise basely travestied." 

These sacred masks, of which the ecclesias- f 
deal writer exhibits the ridiculous side, were 
interpreted by pagan theologians as an allusion 
to the signs of the Zodiac, and even to the doc 
trine of metempsychosis. Such divergences of 
interpretation simply prove that the real mean 
ing of these animal disguises was no longer 
understood. They are in reality a survival of/ 
primitive practices which have left their traces 
in numerous cults. We find the titles of Bear, 
Ox, Colt, and other similar names borne by 
the initiates of the different Mysteries in Greece 
and Asia Minor. They go back to that pre 
historic period where the divinities themselves 
were represented under the forms of animals; 
and when the worshipper, in taking the name 
and semblance of his gods, believed that he 
identified himself with them. The lion-headedV 
Kronos having become the incarnation of 3 \ 
Time, was substituted for the lions which the \ 
forerunners of the Mithraists worshipped; and j V 
similarly the cloth and paper masks with which - 
the Roman mystics covered their faces were 
substitutes for the animal skins with which 
their barbarous predecessors originally clothed 
themselves, be it that they believed they thus 

*Ps. Augustine, Ouaest. vet. ct novi Test., (T. et M., Vol. 
II., p. 8). 



154 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

^7\ entered into communion with the monstrous 
idols which they worshipped, or that, in en- 

v v - veloping themselves in the pelts of their flayed 
victims, they conceived these bloody tunics 
to possess some purifying virtue. 

To the primitive titles of Raven and Lion 
others were afterward added for the purpose 
of attaining the sacred number seven. The 
seven degrees of initiation through which the 
-mystic was forced to pass in order to acquire 
/ / perfect wisdom and purity, answered to the 
\s I seven planetary spheres which the soul was 
forced to traverse in order to reach the abode 
of the blessed.* After having been Raven, 
the initiates were promoted to the rank of 
Occult (Kpv(f)io<i). The members of this class, 
hidden by some veil, probably remained in- 
visible to the rest of the congregation. To 
exhibit them (pstendere\ constituted a solemn 
act. The Soldier (miles) formed part of the 
sacred militia of the invincible god and waged 
war under his directions on the powers of evil. 
The dignity of Persian recalled the first origin 
of the Mazdean religion, and he who obtained 
it assumed during the sacred ceremonies the 
Oriental custom of donning the Phrygian cap, 
which had also been bestowed on Mithra. The 
latter having been identified with the Sun, his 
servitors invested themselves with the name 
of Runners of the Sun ( HXioSpojuoi); lastly, the 
title " Fathers " was borrowed from the Greek 

*See supra, p. 144. 



THE MITHRAIC LITURGY 155 

Thiasi, where this honorific appellation fre 
quently designated the directors of the com 
munity. 

In this septuple division of the deities, cer 
tain additional distinctions were established. 1 
We may conclude from a passage in Porphyry 
that the taking _QLlhe_firsL_lhree_ degrees did 
not authorize participation in the Mysteries. 
These initiates, comparable to the Christian 
catechumens, were the Servants (vir-r) perovvres) . t^^ 
To enter this order it was sufficient to have 
been admitted to the Ravens, doubtless so 
called because mythology made the raven the 
servitor of the Sun. Only the mystics that had 
received the Leontics became Participants 
(jjLtTtxwres), and it is for this reason that the 
grade of Leo is mentioned more frequently in 
the inscriptions than any other. Finally, at 
the summit of the hierarchy were placed the 
Fathers, who appear to have presided over 
the sacred ceremonies (pater sacrorum) and to 
have commanded the other classes of the 
faithful. The head of the Fathers themselves 
bore the name of Pater Patrum, sometimes 
transformed into Pater patratus, in order to 
introduce an official sacerdotal title into a sect 
which had become Roman. These grand 
masters of the adepts retained until their death 
the general direction of the cult. The rever 
ence and affection which were entertained for 
these venerable dignitaries are indicated by 
their name of Father, and the mystics placed 






156 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

under their authority were called brethren by 
one another, because the fellow-initiates (con- 
sacranei) were expected to cherish mutual af 
fection.* 

Admission (acceptio) to the lower orders could 
be accorded even to children. We do not 
know whether the initiates were obliged to 
remain in any one of the grades for a fixed 
length of time. The Fathers probably decided 
when the novice was sufficiently prepared to 
receive the higher initiation, which they con 
ferred in person (trader e). 

This ceremony of initiation appears to have 
borne the name of sacrament (sacr amentum), 
doubtless because of the oath which the neo 
phyte took and which was compared to that 
made by the conscripts enrolled in the army. 
The candidate engaged above all things not to 
divulge the doctrines and the rites revealed to 
him, but other and more special vows were 
exacted of him. Thus, the mystic that aspired 
to the title of Miles was presented with a 
crown on a sword. He thrust it back with his 
hand and caused it to fall on his shoulder, say 
ing that Mithra was his only crown. There 
after, he never wore one, neither at banquets 
nor when it was awarded to him as a military 
honor, replying to the person who conferred 
it: "It belongs to my^god " ^that is to say, to 
the invincible god. ^ X vruJl3fcu/\ 
^We are as poorly acquainted with the liturgy 

*See infra, p. 190, footnote. 



THE MITHRAIC LITURGY 157 

of the seven Mithraic sacraments as we are 
with the dogmatic instructions that accom 
panied them. We know, however, that con 
formably to the ancient Iranian rites, repeated 
ablutions were prescribed to neophytes as a 
kind of baptism designed to wash away their 
guilty stains. As with a certain class of Gnos 
tics, this lustration doubtless had different 
effects at each stage of initiation, and it might 
consist according to circumstances either in a 
simple sprinkling of holy water, or in an actual 
immersion as in the cult of Isis. 

Tertullian also compared the confirmation 
of his co-religionists to the ceremony in which 
they "signed" the forehead of the soldier. It 
appears, however, that the sign or seal im 
pressed was not, as in the Christian liturgy, an 
unction, but a mark burned with a red-hot iron 
like that applied in the army to recruits be 
fore they were admitted to the oath. This 
indelible imprint perpetuated the memory of 
the solemn engagement by which the person 
under vow contracted to serve in that order of 
chivalry which Mithraism constituted. On 
reception among the Lions, there were new 
purifications. But this animal being the em 
blem of the principle of fire, the use of water, 
the element hostile to fire, was renounced; 
and, in order to preserve the initiate from the 
blemish of sin, honey was poured on his hands 
and applied to his tongue, as was the custom 
with new-born children. It was honey also 



158 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

that was presented to the Persian because of 
its preservative virtue, as Porphyry tells us;* 
in fact, marvellous properties appear to have 
been associated with this substance, which was 
believed to have been produced under the in 
fluence of the moon. According to the ancient 
ideas, it was the food of the blessed, and its 
absorption by the neophyte made him a peer 
of the gods.f 

In the Mazdean service, the celebrant con 
secrated the bread and the water which he 
mingled with the intoxicating juice of the 
Haoma prepared by him, and he consumed 
these foods during the performance of his sac 
rifice. These ancient usages were preserved 
in the Mithraic initiations, save that for the 
Haoma, a plant unknown in the Occident, was 
substituted the juice of the vine. A loaf of 
bread and a goblet of water were placed before 
the mystic, over which the priest pronounced 
the sacred formula. This oblation of bread 
and water, with which undoubtedly wine was 
afterward mixed, is compared by the apolo 
gists to the Christian sacrament of the Lord s 
Supper. Like the latter, it was not granted 
until after a long novitiate. It is probable 
that only those initiates who had attained the 
degree of Lions were admitted to it, and that 
this is the reason that the name of "Partici- 

*Porph., De antro nymph., c. 15 (T. et Af., Vol. II., p. 40). 
fThe liturgic use of honey has recently been elucidated by 
Usener, "Milch und Honig" {Hermes, LVII), 1902, p. 177 ff. 



THE MITHRAIC LITURGY 



159 




I6O THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

pants" was given to them. A curious bas- 
relief recently published shows us the spectacle 
of this sacred repast (Fig. 38). Before two 
persons stretched upon a couch covered with 
pillows is placed a tripod bearing four tiny 
loaves of bread, each marked with a cross. 
Around them are grouped the initiates of the 
different orders, and one of them, the Persian, 
presents to the two a drinking-horn; whilst a 
second vessel is held in the hands of one of 
the Participants. These love feasts are evi 
dently the ritual commemoration of the ban 
quet which Mithra celebrated with the Sun 
before his ascension.* From this mystical 
banquet, and especially from the imbibing of 
the sacred wine, supernatural effects were ex 
pected. The intoxicating liquor gave not only 
vigor of body and material prosperity, but wis 
dom of mind; it communicated to the neo 
phyte the power to combat the malignant 
spirits, and what is more, conferred upon him 
as upon his god a glorious immortality. 

The sacramental collation was accompanied, 
or rather preceded, by other rites of a differ 
ent character. These were genuine trials im 
posed upon the candidate. To receive the 
sacred ablutions and the consecrated food, the 
Participant was obliged to prepare for them by 
prolonged abstinence and numerous austeri 
ties; he played the role of sufferer in certain 
dramatic expiations of strange character and 

*See above, p. 138 



THE M1THRAIC LITURGY l6l 

of which we know neither the number nor 
the succession. If we can believe a Christian 
writer of the fourth century,"* the eyes of the 
neophyte were bandaged, his hands were bound 
with the entrails of chickens, and he was com 
pelled to leap over a ditch filled with water; 
finally, a liberator approached with a sword 
and sundered his loathsome bonds. Some 
times, the terrified mystic took part, if not as 
an actor, at least as a spectator, in a simulated 
murder, which in its origin was undoubtedly 
real. In late periods, the officiants were con 
tented with producing a sword dipped in the 
blood of a man who had met a violent death. 
The cruelty of these ceremonies, which among 
the warlike tribes of the Taurus must have 
been downright savage orgies, was softened 
by contact with western civilization. In any 
event, they had become more fear-inspiring 
than fearful, and it was the moral courage of 
the initiate that was tried rather than his phys 
ical endurance. The idea which was sought 
to be attained was the stoic "apathy," the 
absence of every sensitive emotion. The 
atrocious tortures, the impossible macerations, 
to which some too credulous or inventive 
authors have condemned the adepts of the 
Mysteries, must be relegated to the realm of 
fable, as must likewise the pretended human 
sacrifices which were said to have been per 
petrated in the shades of the sacred crypts. 

*See above, p. 153, footnote. 



l62 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

Nevertheless, it must not be supposed that 
Mithraism exhibited nothing more than the 
benignant phantasmagoria of a species of an 
cient freemasonry. There had subsisted in 
its liturgic drama vestiges of its original bar 
barism, of the time when in the forests, in the 
depths of some, dark cave, corybantes, envel 
oped in the skins of beasts, sprinkled the altars 
with their blood. In the Roman towns, the 
secluded caverns of the mountains were re 
placed by subterranean vaults (spelcza) of far 
less imposing aspect (Fig. 39). But even in 
these artificial grottos the scenes of initiation 
were calculated to produce on the neophyte 
a profound impression. When, after having 
traversed the approaches of the temple, he 
descended the stairs of the crypt, he perceived 
before him in the brilliantly decorated and 
illuminated sanctuary the venerated image of 
the tauroctonous Mithra erected in the apse, 
then the monstrous statues of the leonto- 
cephalous Kronos, laden with attributes and 
mystic symbols, the meaning of which was 
still unknown to him. At the two sides, partly 
in the shadow, the assistants, kneeling on 
stone benches, were seen praying. Lamps 
ranged about the choir threw their bright 
rays on the images of the gods and the cele 
brants, who, robed in strange costumes, re 
ceived the new convert. Fitful flashes of light 
skillfully manipulated impressed his eyes and 
his mind. The sacred emotion with which he 



THE MITHRAIC LITURGY 




164 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

was seized lent to images which were really 
puerile a most formidable appearance; the 
vain allurements with which he was con 
fronted appeared to him serious dangers over 
which his courage triumphed. The fermented 
beverage which he imbibed excited his senses 
and disturbed his reason to the utmost pitch; 
he murmured his mystic formulas, and they 
evoked before his distracted imagination di 
vine apparitions. In his ecstasy, he believed 
himself transported beyond the limits of the 
world, and having issued from his trance he 
repeated, as did the mystic of Apuleius:* "I 
have transcended the boundaries of death, I 
have trodden the threshold of Proserpine, and 
having traversed all the elements I am re 
turned to the earth. In the middle of the 
night I have seen the Sun scintillating with a 
pure light; I have approached the gods below 
and the gods above, and have worshipped 
them face to face." 

The tradition of all this occult ceremonial 
was scrupulously observed by a priesthood in 
structed in the divine science and distinct from 
all classes of initiates. Its first founders were 
certainly the Oriental Magi, but we are almost 
entirely ignorant of the manner in which its 
ranks were later recruited and organized. Was 
it hereditary, named for life, or chosen for a 
fixed term ? In the latter event, who had the 

*Apuleius, Metam. XI, 23, a propos of the mystics of 



I sis. 



THE MITHRAIC LITURGY 165 

right of choosing and what conditions did the 
candidates have to fulfil ? None of these points 
is sufficiently elucidated. We can only state 
that the priest, who bore indifferently, as it 
seems, the title of sacerdos or that of antistcs, 
was often, but not always, a member of the 
Fathers. We find one vicar, and sometimes 
several, in each temple. There is every 
ground for believing that a certain hierarchy 
existed in this "sacerdotal order." Tertullian 
tells us that the chief pontiff (summus ponti- 
fex}* could marry but once; he doubtless des 
ignated by this Roman name the "Father of 
the Fathers," who appears to have exercised 
general jurisdiction over all the initiates resid 
ing in the city.t This is the only indication 
we possess regarding an organization which 
was perhaps as solidly constituted as that of 
the Magi in the Sassanian kingdom, or that of 
the Manichaeans of the Roman empire. The 
same apologist adds that the sectarians of the 
Persian god also had, like the Christians, their 
"virgins and their continents." The existence 
of this kind of Mithraic monachism appears to 
be all the more remarkable as the merit at 
tached to celibacy is antagonistic to the spirit 
of Zoroastrianism. J^" 

The role of the clergy was certainly more 
extensive than in the ancient Greek and Ro- 

*Tertull., De praescr. haeret., XL. 

fCf. supra, p. 155. I adopt here the suggestion of M. Wis- 
sova, Religion der Romer, 1902, p. 309. 



166 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

man religions. The priest was the interme 
diary between God and man. His functions 
evidently included the administration of the 
sacraments and the celebration of the serv 
ices. The inscriptions tell us that in addition 
he presided at the formal dedications, or at 
least represented the faithful one on such an 
occasion along with the Fathers; but this was 
the least portion only of the duties he had to 
perform; the religious service which fell to 
his lot appears to have been very exacting. 
He doubtless was compelled to see that a per 
petual fire burned upon the altars. Three 
times a day, at dawn, at noon, and at dusk, he 
addressed a prayer to the Sun, turning in the 
morning toward the East, at noon toward the 
South, at evening toward the West. The daily 
liturgy frequently embraced special sacrifices. 
The celebrant, garbed in sacerdotal robes 
resembling those of the Magi, sacrificed to the 
higher and lower gods divers victims, the blood 
of which was collected in a trench; or offered 
them libations, holding in his hands the bundle 
of sacred twigs which we know from the 
Avesta. Long psalmodies and chants accom 
panied with music were interspersed among 
the ritual acts. A solemn moment in the 
service, one very probably marked by the 
sounding of a bell, was that in which the 
image of the tauroctonous Mithra, hitherto 
kept veiled, was uncovered before the eyes of 
the initiates. In some temples, the sculptured 



THE MITHRAIC LITURGY 167 

slab, like our tabernacles, revolved on a pivot, 
and alternately concealed and exposed the 
figures that adorned its two faces. 

Each day in the week, the Planet to which the 
day was sacred was invoked in a fixed spot in 
the crypt; and Sunday, over which the Sun 
presided, was especially holy. Further, the 
liturgic calendar solemnized certain dates by 
festivals concerning which we are unfortu 
nately very poorly informed. Possibly the 
sixteenth or middle day of the month con 
tinued (as in Persia) to have Mithra for its 
patron. On the other hand, there is never a 
word in the Occident concerning the celebra 
tion of the Mithrakana, which were so popular 
in Asia.* They were doubtless merged in the 
celebration of the 25th of December, for a 
very wide-spread custom required that the new 
birth of the Sun (Natalis invicti), which began 
to wax great again on the termination of the 
winter solstice, should be celebrated by sacred 
festivals. We have good reasons for believing 
that the equinoxes were also days of rejoicing, 
the return of the deified seasons being inau 
gurated by some religious salutation. The 
initiations took place preferably at the begin 
ning of spring, in March or in April, at the 
Paschal period, when Christians likewise ad 
mitted their catechumens to the rites of bap 
tism. But concerning all these solemnities, 
as generally with everything connected with 

*See above, p. 9. 



l68 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

the heortology* of the Mysteries, our ignorance 
is almost absolute. 

The Mithraic communities were not only 
brotherhoods united by spiritual bonds; they 
were also associations possessing juridic exist 
ence and enjoying the right of holding prop 
erty. For the management of their affairs 
and the care of their temporal interests, they 
elected officers, who must not be confounded 
either with the initiates or the priests. The 
titles borne in the descriptions by the mem 
bers of these boards of trustees prove to us 
that the organization of the colleges of the 
worshippers of Mithra did not differ from that 
of the other religious sodalicia % which was 
based upon the constitutions of the munici 
palities or towns. These corporations pub 
lished an official list of their members, an 
album sacratorum, in which the latter were 
ranked according to the importance of their 
office. They had at their head a council of 
^decurions, a directing committee named most 
likely in a general assembly, a sort of minia 
ture senate, of which the first ten (decem primi] 
possessed, as in the cities, special privileges. 
^They had their masters (magistri} or presi 
dents, elected annually, their curators (cura- 
tores], upon whom fell the task of manag 
ing the finances, their attorneys (defensores), 
charged with presenting their cause before 

*The science of festivals. From eo/or^, festival, holiday. 



THE MITHRAIC LITURGY l6g 

the courts or public bureaus; and finally, their 
patrons (patroni), persons of consequence, from 
whom they expected not only efficient protec 
tion but also pecuniary aid in replenishing 
their budget. 

As the state granted them no subsidies, their 
well-being depended exclusively on private 
generosity. Voluntary contributions, the reg 
ular revenues of the college, scarcely covered 
the expenses of worship, and the least extraor 
dinary expenditure was a heavy burden for 
the common purse. These associations of 
unmoneyed people could not, with their slen 
der resources, construct sumptuous temples; 
ordinarily they acquired from some favorably 
disposed land-holder a piece of ground, on 
which they erected, or rather dug, their chapel, 
some other benefactor defraying the cost of 
the construction. Or, some wealthy burgher 
placed at the disposal of the mystics a cellar, 
where they installed themselves as best they 
could. If the original donor had not the 
means to pay for the interior decoration of 
the crypt and the modelling of the sacred 
images, other Brothers supplied the necessary 
sum, and a honorific inscription perpetuated 
the memory of their munificence. Three 
votive inscriptions found in Rome enable us 
to witness the founding of one of these Mith- 
raic congregations.* A freedman and a free- 

*Corpus mscriptionum latinarum, Vol. VI., Nos. 556, 717, 
734=30822 (T.etM.* Vol. II, p. 101, n*47-48 bis ). 



THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

man contributed a marble altar, two other 
initiates consecrated a second one, and a slave 
likewise made his modest offering. The 
generous protectors obtained in return for 
their liberality the highest dignities in the 
little church. Through their efforts it was 
gradually furnished, and in the end could 
allow itself certain luxuries. Marble suc 
ceeded common stone, sculpture replaced 
plaster, and mosaic was substituted for paint 
ing. Finally, when the first temple fell into 
decay, the enriched community frequently re 
built it with new splendor. 

The number of the gifts mentioned in the 
epigraphic texts bears witness to the attach 
ment of the faithful to the brotherhoods into 
which they had been admitted. It was owing 
to the constant devotion of the thousands of 
zealous disciples that these societies, the or 
ganic cells of the great religious body, could 
live and flourish. The order was divided into 
a multitude of little circles, strongly knit to 
gether and practising the same rites in the 
same sanctuaries. The size of the temples in 
which they worshipped is proof that the num 
ber of members was always very limited. 
Even supposing that the Participants only 
were allowed to enter the subterranean crypt 
and that the initiates of inferior rank were 
admitted only to the vestibule (pronaos), it is 
impossible that these societies should have 
counted more than one hundred members. 



THE MITHRAIC LITURGY 1^1 

When the number increased beyond measure, 
a new chapel was constructed and the group 
separated. In these compact churches, where 
every one knew and aided every one else, pre 
vailed the intimacy of a large family. The 
clear-cut distinctions of an aristocratic society 
were here effaced; the adoption of the same 
faith had made the slave the equal, and some 
times the superior, of the decurion and the 
clarissimus. All bowed to the same rules, all 
were equally honored guests at the same festi 
vals, and after their death they all doubtless 
reposed in one common sepulcher. Although 
no Mithraic cemetery has been discovered up 
to the present day, the special belief of the 
sect regarding the future life and its very defi 
nite rites render it quite probable that like the 
majority of the Roman sodalicia it formed not 
only religious colleges but also funerary asso 
ciations. It certainly practised inhumation, 
and the liveliest and most ardent desire of its 
adepts must have been that of obtaining an 
interment that was at once honorable and re 
ligious, a "mansion eternal," where they could 
await in peace the day of the Resurrection. 
If the name of brothers which the initiates 
gave themselves was not an empty term, they 
were bound to render to one another at least 
this last duty. 

The very imperfect image that we can frame 
of the interior life of the Mithraic conventicles 
aids us nevertheless in fathoming the reasons 



1^2 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

of their rapid multiplication. The humble 
plebeians who first entered its vaults in great 
numbers found in the fraternity of these con 
gregations succor and solace. In joining 
them, they passed from their isolation and 
abandonment to become a part of a powerful 
organization with a fully developed hierarchy 
and having ramifications that spread like a 
dense net over the entire empire. Besides, 
the titles which were conferred upon them 
satisfied the natural desire that dwells in every 
man of playing a part in the world and of 
enjoying some consideration in the eyes of his 
fellows. 

With these purely secular reasons were asso 
ciated the more powerful motives of faith. 
The members of these little societies imagined 
themselves in the privileged possession of a 
body of ancient wisdom derived from the far 
Orient. The secrecy with which these un 
fathomable arcana were surrounded increased 
the veneration that they inspired: Omrie igno- 
ticm pro magnified est. The gradual initiations 
kept alive in the heart of the neophyte the 
hopes of truth still more sublime, and the 
strange rites which accompanied them left in 
his ingenuous soul an ineffaceable impression. 
The converts believed they found, and, the 
suggestion being transformed into reality, 
^actually did find, in the mystic ceremonies a 
stimulant and a consolation. They believed 
themselves purified of their guilt by the ritual 



THE M1THRAIC LITURGY 173 

ablutions, and this baptism lightened their con 
science of the weight of their heavy responsi 
bility. They came forth strengthened from 
these sacred banquets, which contained the 
promise of a better life, where the sufferings 
of this world would find their full compensa 
tion. The astonishing spread of Mithraism is 
due in large measure to these stupendous illu 
sions, which would appear ludicrous were they 
not so profoundly and thoroughly human. 

Nevertheless, in the competition between 
the rival churches that disputed under the 
Caesars the empire of human souls, one cause 
of inferiority rendered the struggle unequal 
for the Persian sect. Whilst the majority of 
the Oriental cults accorded to women a con 
siderable role in their churches, and some 
times even a preponderating one, finding in 
them ardent supporters of the faith, Mithra 
forbade their participation in his Mysteries 
and so deprived himself of the incalculable 
assistance of these propagandists. The rude 
discipline of the order did not permit them to 
take the degrees in the sacred cohorts, and, 
as among the Mazdeans of the Orient, they 
occupied only a secondary place in the society 
of the faithful. Among the hundreds of in 
scriptions that have come down to us, not one 
mentions either a priestess, a woman initiate, 
or even a donatress. But a religion which 
aspired to become universal could not deny a 
knowledge of divine things to one half of the 



1/4 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

human race, and in order to afford some op 
portunity for feminine devotion it contracted 
at Rome an alliance which certainly contrib 
uted to its success. The history of Mithraism 
in the Occident would not be intelligible if we 
neglected to consider its policy toward the 
rest of paganism. 



MITHRAISM AND THE RELIGIONS OF 
THE EMPIRE 

THE acts of the Oriental martyrs bear 
eloquent testimony to the intolerance 
of the national clergy of the Persia of the 
Sassanids; and the Magi of the ancient em 
pire, if they were not persecutors, at least con 
stituted an exclusive caste, and possibly even 
a privileged race. The priests of Mithra 
afford no evidence of having assumed a like 
attitude. Like the Judaism of Alexandria, 
Mazdaism had been softened in Asia Minor 
by the Hellenic civilization. Transported into 
a strange world, it was compelled to accom 
modate itself to the usages and ideas there 
prevailing; and the favor with which it was/ 
received encouraged it to persevere in its- 
policy of conciliation. The Iranian gods who 
accompanied Mithra in his peregrinations 
were worshipped in the Occident under Greek 
and Latin names; the Avestan yazatas as 
sumed there the guise of the immortals en 
throned on Olympus, and these facts are in 
themselves sufficient to prove that far from 
exhibiting hostility toward the ancient Gracco- 
Roman beliefs, the Asiatic religion sought to 
accommodate itself to them, in appearance at 
least. A pious mystic could, without renoun- 

175 



1 7 6 



THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 



, cing his faith, dedicate a votive inscription to 
\ the Capitoline triad, Jupiter, Juno, and Mi 
nerva; he merely invested these divine names 




Fig. 40. 
TAUROCTONOUS MITHRA 

In the possession of Mr. S. H. Janes, Janes Build 
ings, Toronto, Canada. With the usual accessories. In 
the upper left-hand corner a bust of the Sun, and in 
the upper right-hand corner a bust of the Moon. The 
left hand of the god, which has been broken off, appar 
ently grasps a horn and not the nostrils of the bull. 
In all probability partly restored, it being scarcely 
possible that the dadophori could both have held 
upright torches. (T. et M., Fig. 418, p. 483.) 

with a different meaning from their ordinary 
acceptation. If the injunction to refrain from 
participating in other Mysteries, which is said 
to have been imposed upon Mithraic initiates, 



MITHRAISM AND THE RELIGIONS OF THE EMPIRE I/; 

was ever obeyed it was not long able to with 
stand the syncretic tendencies of imperial 
paganism. For in the fourth century the 
"Fathers of the Fathers" were found perform 
ing the highest offices of the priesthood, in 
temples of all sorts. 

Everywhere the sect knew how to adapt it- 
If with consummate skill to the environment 
in which it lived. In the valley of the Danube 
it exercised on the indigenous cult an influence 
that presupposes a prolonged contact between 
them. In the region of the Rhine, the Celtic 
divinities were worshipped in the crypts of 
the Persian god, or at least alongside of them. 
Thus, the Mazdean theology, according to thdl 
country in which it flourished, was colored! 
with variable tints, the precise gradations of] 
which it is now impossible for us to follow. 
But these dogmatic shadings merely diversi-. 
fied the subordinate details of the religion, i 
and never imperilled its fundamental unity.) 
There is not the slightest evidence that these 
deviations of a flexible doctrine provoked ^ 
heresies. The concessions which it made! 
were matters of pure form. In reality, Mith- 
raism having arrived in the Occident in its full 
maturity, and even showing signs of decrepi 
tude, no longer assimilated the elements that 
it borrowed from the surrounding life. The 
only influences that profoundly modified its 
character were those to which it was subjected 
in its youth amidst the populations of Asia. 



1/8 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

The close relation in which Mithra stood 
to certain gods of this country is explained not 
only by the natural affinity which united all 
Oriental immigrants in opposition to the 
paganism of Greece and Rome. The ancient 
religious hostility of the Egyptians and Per 
sians persisted even in Rome under the em 
perors, and the Iranian Mysteries appear 
to have been separated from those of Isis by 
secret rivalry if not by open opposition. On 
the other hand, they associated readily with 
the Syrian cults that had emigrated with them 
from Asia and Europe. Their doctrines, thor 
oughly imbued with Chaldsean theories, must 
have presented a striking resemblance to that 
of the Semitic religions. Jupiter Dolichenus, 
who was worshipped simultaneously with 
Mithra in Commagene, the land of his origin, 
and who like the latter remained a preemi 
nently military divinity, is found by his side in 
all the countries of the Occident. At Carnun- 
tum in Pannonia, a mithracum and a doliche- 
num* adjoined each other. Baal, the lord of 
the heavens, was readily identified with Or- 
mazd, who had become Jupiter-Cxlus, and 
Mithra was easily likened to the solar god of 
the Syrians. Even the rites of the two litur 
gies appear to have offered some resemblances. 

As in Commagene, so also in Phrygia, Maz- 
daism had sought a common ground of under 
standing with the religion of the country. In 

*A temple of Jupiter Dolichenus. 7X 



MITHRAISM AND THE RELIGIONS OF THE EMPIRE 1/9 

the union of Mithra and Anahita the counter- | 
part was found of the intimacy between the 
great indigenous divinities Attis and Cybele, 
and this harmony between the two sacred 
couples persisted in Italy. The most ancient 
mithraeum known to us was contiguous to the 
metroon* of Ostia, and we have every reason 
to believe that the worship of the Iranian god 
and that of the Phrygian goddess were con 
ducted in intimate communion with each other 
throughout the entire extent of the empire. 
Despite the profound differences of their char 
acter, political reasons drew them together. 
In conciliating the priests of the Mater Magna t > 
the sectaries of Mithra obtained the support 
of a powerful and officially recognized clergy, 
and so shared in some measure in the protec 
tion afforded it by the State. Further, since 
men only were permitted to take part in the 
secret ceremonies of the Persian liturgy, other 
Mysteries to which women were admitted must 
have formed some species of alliance with the 
former, to make them complete. The Great 
Mother succeeded thus to the place of Ana 
hita; she had her Matres or "Mothers," as 
Mithra had his "Fathers"; and her initiates 
were known among one another as "Sisters," 
just as the votaries of her associate called 
one another "Brothers." 

This alliance, fruitful generally in its results, 
was especially profitable to the_ancjen^cult_of 

* A temple of Cybele. - 7>. 



180 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

Pessinus, now naturalized at Rome. The loud 
pomp of its festivals was a poor mask of the 
vacuity of its doctrines, which no longer satis 
fied the aspirations of its devotees. Its gross 
theology was elevated by the adoption of cer- 
i tain Mazdean beliefs. There can be scarcely 
any doubt that the practice of the taurobo- 
lium, with the ideas of purification and immor 
tality appertaining to it, had passed under the 
Antonines from the temples of Anahita into 
those of the Mater Magna. The barbarous 
custom of allowing the blood of a victim 
slaughtered on a latticed platform to fall down 
upon the mystic lying in a pit beloAv, was prob 
ably practised in Asia from time immemorial. 
According to a wide-spread notion among 
primitive peoples, the blood is the vehicle of 
the vital energy, and the person who poured 
it upon his body and moistened his tongue 
with it, believed that he was thereby endowed 
with the courage and strength of the slaugh 
tered animal. This sacred bath appears to 
have been administered in Cappadocia in a 
great number of sanctuaries, and especially in 
those of Ma, the great indigenous divinity, 
and in those of Anahita. These goddesses, to 
whom the bull was consecrated, had been 
generally likened by the Greeks to their 
Artemis Tauropolos, and the ritualistic bap 
tism practised in their cult received the name 
of tauropolium (ravpoTrokiov), which was trans 
formed by the popular etymology into tauro- 



MITHRAISM AND THE RELIGIONS OF THE EMPIRE l8l 

bolium (TavpofioXiov). But under the influence 
of the Mazdean beliefs regarding the future 
life, a more profound significance was attrib 
uted to this baptism of blood. In taking it the 
devotees no longer imagined they acquired 
the strength of the bull; it was no longer a 
renewal of physical strength that the life-sus 
taining liquid was now thought to communi 
cate, but a renovation, temporary or even 
perpetual, of the human soul* 

When, under the empire, the taurobolium 
was introduced into Italy, it was not quite cer 
tain at the outset what Latin name should be 
given the goddess in whose honor it was cele 
brated. Some saw in her a celestial Venus; 
others compared her to Minerva, because of 
her warlike character. But the priests of 
Cybele soon introduced the ceremony into 
their liturgy, evidently with the complicity 
of the official authorities, for nothing in the 
ritual of this recognized cult could be modified 
without the authorization of the quindecem- 
virs. Even the emperors are known to have/ 
granted privileges to those who performed 
this hideous sacrifice for their salvation , 
though their motives for this special favor are 
not clearly apparent. The efficacy which was 
attributed to this bloody purification, the eter 
nal new birth that was expected of it, resem- 

*These pages summarize the conclusions of a study entitled 
Le taurobole et le culte de Heltone, published in the Revue 
dhistoire et de litterature religieuses. 



182 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

bled the hopes which the mystics of Mithra 
attached to the immolation of the mythical 
bull.* The similarity of these doctrines is 
quite naturally explained by the identity of 
their origin. The taurobolium, like many rites 
of the Oriental cults, is a survival of a sav 
age past which a spiritualistic theology had 
adapted to moral ends. It is a characteristic 
fact that the first immolations of this kind 
that we know to have been performed by the 
clergy of the Phrygian goddess took place at 
Ostia, where the metroon, as we saw above, 
adjoined a Mithraic crypt. 

The symbolism of the Mysteries certainly 
saw in the Magna Mater the nourishing Earth 
which the Heavens yearly fecundated. So 
the Grseco-Roman divinities which they 
adopted changed in character on entering 
their dogmatic system. Sometimes, these 
gods were identified with the Mazdean heroes, 
and the barbaric legends then celebrated the 
new exploits which they had performed. 
Sometimes, they were considered the agents 
that produced the various transformations of 
the universe. Then, in the center of this 
pantheon, which had again become natural 
istic, as it was at its origin, was placed the Sun, 
for he was the supreme lord that governed the 
movements of all the planets and even the 
revolutions of the heavens themselves, the 
one who suffused with his light and his heat 

*See above, p. 146. 



M1THRAISM AND THE RELIGIONS OF THE EMPIRE 183 



all of life here below. This conception, as 
tronomical in its origin, predominated more 
and more according as Mithra entered into 
more intimate relations with Greek thought 




Mithra slaying the bull. On the reverse Cupid 
and Psyche (broken). 





Obverse: The sun-god standing upright on his 
quadriga and holding in his hand the globe on which 
the four quarters are indicated. Reverse: Mithra 
leading off the bull. (Metropolitan Museum of Art, 
New York.) 

Fig. 41. 

MITHRAIC GEMS. 
Green jasper. ( T. et M. , p. 449- ) 

and became a more faithful subject of the 
Roman state. 

The worship of the Sun, the outcome of a 
sentiment of recognition for its daily benefac- 



1 84 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

tions, augmented by the observation of its tre 
mendous role in the cosmic system, was the 
logical upshot of paganism. When critical 
thought sought to explain the sacred tradi 
tions and discovered in the popular gods the 
forces and elements of nature, it was obliged 
perforce to accord a predominant place to the 
star on which the very existence of our globe 
depended. "Before religion reached the point 
where it proclaimed that God should be sought 
in the Absolute and the Ideal, that is to say, 
outside the world, one cult only was reason 
able and scientific and that was the cult oLthe 
Sun."* From the time of Plato and Aris 
totle, Greek philosophy regarded the celestial 
bodies as animate and divine creatures; Stoi 
cism furnished new arguments in favor of this 
opinion; while Neo-Pythagorism and Neo- 
Platonism insisted still more emphatically on 
the sacred character of the luminary which is 
the ever-present image of the intelligible God. 
These beliefs, approved by the thinkers, were 
widely diffused by literature, and particularly 
by the works in which romantic fiction served 
to envelop genuinely theological teachings. 

If heliolatry was in accord with the philo 
sophical doctrines of the day, it was not less in 
conformity with its political tendencies. We 
have essayed to show the connection which 
existed between the worship of the emperors 

* Renan, Lettre a Berthelot (Dialogues et fragments 
philosophiques}, p. 168. 



MITHRA1SM AND THE RELIGIONS OF THE EMPIRE 185 

and that of the Sol invictus. When the Caesars 
of the third century pretended to be gods de 
scended from heaven to the earth, the justifica 
tion of their imaginary claims had as its corol; 
lary the establishment of a public worship of the 
divinity from whom they believed themselves 
the emanations. Heliogabalus had claimed 
for his Baal of Emesa the supremacy over the 




Fig. 42. 
MITHRAIC CAMEO (RED JASPER). 

Principal face: In the center, the tauroctonous 
Mithra, with the dog, the scorpion, the two torch- 
bearers, etc. Reverse: A lion with a bee in his 
mouth; above, seven stars surrounded by magic 
Greek inscriptions. (T. et M., p. 450.) 

entire pagan pantheon. The eccentricities 
and violences of this unbalanced man resulted 
in the lamentable wreck of his undertaking; 
but it answered to the needs of the time and 
was soon taken up again with better success. 
Near the Flaminian Way, to the east of the 
Field of Mars, Aurelian consecrated a colossal 
edifice to the tutelary god that had granted 
him victory in Syria. The religion of state 



186 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

that he constituted must not be confounded 
with Mithraism. Its imposing temple, its 
ostentatious ceremonies, its quadrennial 
games, its pontifical clergy, remind us of the 
great sanctuaries of the Orient and not of the 
dim caves in which the Mysteries were cele- 




g- -43- 
SOL THE SUN-GOD. 



Installed by Mithra as the governor of the world. To the 
right the globe of power. (T, et M., p. 202.) 

brated. Nevertheless, the Sol invictus, whom 
the emperor had intended to honor with a 
pomp hitherto unheard of, could well be 
claimed as their own by the followers of 
Mithra. 

The imperial policy gave the first place in 
the official religion to the Sun, of which the 
sovereign was the emanation, just as in the 



MITHRAISM AND THE RELIGIONS OF THE EMPIRE l8? 

Chaldaean speculations propagated by the 
Mithraists the royal planet held sway over 
the other stars. On both sides, the growing 
tendency was to see in the brilliant star that 
illuminated the universe the only God, or at 
least the sensible image of the only God, and 
to establish in the heavens a monotheism in 
imitation of the monarchy that ruled on earth. 
Macrobius (400 A.D.), in his Saturnalia, has 
learnedly set forth that the gods were ulti 
mately reducible to a single Being considered 
under different aspects, and that the multiple 
names by which they were worshipped were 
the equivalent of that of Helios (the Sun). 
The theologian Vettius Agorius Prsetextatus 
who defended this radical syncrasy was not 
only one of the highest dignitaries of the em 
pire, but one of the last chiefs of the Persian 
Mysteries. 

Mithraism, at least in the fourth century, 
had therefore as its end and aim the union of 
all gods and all myths in a vast synthesis, 
the foundation of a new religion in harmony 
with the prevailing philosophy and political 
constitution of the empire. This religion 
would have been as far removed from the 
ancient Iranian Mazdaism as from Gracco- 
Roman paganism, which accorded the sidereal 
powers a minimal place only. It had in a 
measure traced idolatry back to its origin, and 
discovered in the myths that obscured its 
comprehension the deification of nature. 



1 88 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

Breaking with the Roman principle of the na 
tionality of worship, it would have established 
the universal domination of Mithra, identified 
with the invincible Sun. Its adherents hoped, 
by concentrating all their devotion upon a 
single object, to impart new cohesion to the 
disintegrated beliefs. Solar pantheism was 
the last refuge of conservative spirits, now 
menaced by a revolutionary propaganda that 
aimed at the annihilation of the entire ancient 
order of things. 

At the time when this pagan monotheism 
sought to establish its ascendency in Rome, 
the struggle between the Mithraic Mysteries 
and Christianity had long begun. The propa 
gation of the two religions had been almost 
contemporaneously conducted, and their diffu 
sion had taken place under analogous condi 
tions. Both from the Orient, they had spread 
because of the same general reasons, viz., the 
political unity and the moral anarchy of the 
empire. Their diffusion had been accom 
plished with like rapidity, and toward the close 
of the second century they both numbered 
adherents in the most distant parts of the 
Roman world. The sectaries of Mithra might 
justly lay claim to the hyperbolic utterance of 
Tertullian : " Hestemi sumus et vestra omnia im- 
plevimus." If we consider the number of the 
monuments that the Persian religion has left 
us, one may easily ask whether in the epoch 
of the Severi its adepts were not more numer- 



MITHRAISM AND THE RELIGIONS OF THE EMPIRE 189 

ous than the disciples of Christ. Another 
point of resemblance between the two antago- . 
nistic creeds was that at the outset they drew / 
their proselytes chiefly from the inferior/ 
classes of society; their propaganda was at 
the origin essentially popular; unlike the phil 
osophical sects, they addressed their endeav 
ors less to cultivated minds than to the masses, 
and consequently appealed more to sentiment 
than to reason. 

But by the side of these resemblances con 
siderable differences are to be remarked in 
the methods of procedure of the two adver 
saries. The initial conquests of Christianity 
were favored by the Jewish diaspora, and it 
first spread in the countries inhabited by 
Israelitic colonies. It was therefore chiefly in 
the countries washed by the Mediterranean 
that its communities developed. They did 
not extend their field of action outside the 
cities, and their multiplication is due in great 
part to missions undertaken with the express 
purpose of "instructing the nations." The ex 
tension of Mithraism, on the other hand, was 
essentially a natural product of social and 
political factors; namely, of the importation 
of slaves, the transportation of troops, and 
the transfer of public functionaries. It was in 
government circles and in the army that it 
counted its greatest number of votaries, that 
is, in circles where very few Christians could 
be found because of their aversion to official 



IQO THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

paganism. Outside of Italy, it spread prin 
cipally along the frontiers and simultaneously 
gained a foothold in the cities and in the 
country. It found its strongest points of sup 
port in the Danubian provinces and in Ger 
many, whereas Christianity made most rapid 
progress in Asia Minor and Syria. The 
spheres of the two religious powers, therefore, 
were not coincident, and they could accord 
ingly long grow and develop without coming 
directly into conflict. It was in the valley of 
the Rhone, in Africa, and especially in the 
city of Rome, where the two competitors were 
most firmly established, that the rivalry, dur 
ing the third century) became particularly 
brisk between the bands of Mithra s worship 
pers and the disciples of Christ. 

The struggle between the two rival religions 
was the more stubborn as ^h^ir__cJiaracters 
were the more alike. The adepts of both 
formed secret conventicles, closely united, the 
members of which gave themselves the name 
of "Brothers."* Tjie^j:ils_which--hey prac 
tised offered numerous analogies. The sec 
taries of the Persian god, like the Christians, 
purified themselves by baptism; received, by 
a species of confirmation, the power necessary 
to combat the spirits of evil; and expected 

*I may remark that even the expression "dearest brothers" 
had already been used by the sectaries of Jupiter Dolichenus 
(CIL, VI, 406=30758: fratres carissimos et conlegas hon 
[esttssimos]) and probably also in the Mithraic associations. 



MITHRAISM AND THE RELIGIONS OF THE EMPIRE IQI 

from a Lord s Supper salvation of body and 
soul. Like the latter, they also held Sunday 
sacred, and celebrated the birth of the Sun on 
the 25th of December, the same day on which 
Christmas has been celebrated, since the 
fourth century at least. Tfce^hoth preached 
a categorical system of ethics, regarded ascet 
icism as meritorious, and counted among 
their principal virtues abstinence and conti 
nence, renunciation and self-control. Their 
conceptions of the world and of the destiny of 
man were similar. They both admitted the 
existence of a Heaven inhabited by beatified 
ones, situate in the upper regions, and of a 
Hell peopled by demons, situate in the bowels 
of the earth. They both placed a Flood at 
the beginning of history; they both assigned 
as the source of their traditions a primitive 
revelation; they both, finally, believed in the 
immortality of "the soul, in a last judgment, 
and in a resurrection of the dead, consequent 
upon a final conflagration of the universe. 

We have seen that the theology of the Mys 
teries made of Mithra a "mediator" equivalent 
to the Alexandrian "Logos. LikeThim, Christ 
also was a ^ecr 17775, an intermediary between 
his celestial father and men, and like him he 
also was one of a trinity. These resemblances 
were certainly not the only ones that pagan 
exegesis established between the two religions, 
ancN;he figure of the tauroctonous god reluc 
tantly immolating his victim that he might 



192 



THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 




Fig. 44- 
THE PASSION OF THE GOD. 

The Dying Alexander, so called. Type of a group 
of sculptures from the school of Pergamon, dating 
from the second century before Christ. The idealized 
portrait of Alexander as solar god has been discovered 
in the head of the celebrated Mithraic statue of the 
Capitol (see Fig. 4, page 21), and the facial expressions 
of dolor, pathos, and compassion which characterize 
this work are shared by all the more important repre 
sentations of the Mithraic sacrifice. The present 
sculpture has been partly restored, and it is therefore 
impossible to determine absolutely whether it originally 
formed part of an Asiatic group of the tauroctonous 
Mithra. (T. et M., Introduction, p. 182.) 



MITHRAISM AND THE RELIGIONS OF THE EMPIRE IQ3 

create and save the human race, was certainly 
compared to the picture of the redeemer sac 
rificing his own person for the salvation of the 
world/ 

On the other hand, the ecclesiastical wri 
ters, reviving a metaphor of the prophet Mal- 
achi, contrasted the "Sun of justice" with the 
"invincible Sun," and consented to see in the 
dazzling orb which illuminated men a symbol 
of Christ, "the light of the world." Should 
we be astonished if the multitudes of devotees 
failed always to observe the subtle distinctions 
of the doctors, and if in obedience to a pagan 
custom they rendered to the radiant star of 
day the homage which orthodoxy reserved for 
God ? In the fifth century, not only heretics, 
but even faithful followers, were still wont to 
bow their heads toward its dazzling disc as it 
rose above the horizon, and to murmur the 
prayer, "Have mercy upon us." 

The resemblances between the two hostile 
churches were so striking as to impress even 
the minds of antiquity. From the third cen 
tury, the Greek philosophers were wont to 
draw parallels between the Persian Mysteries 
and Christianity which were evidently entirely 
in favor of the former. The Apologists also 
dwelt on the analogies between the two relig 
ions, and explained them as a Satanic travesty 
of the holiest rites of their religion. If the 
polemical works of the Mithraists had been 
preserved, we should doubtless have heard the 



IQ4 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

same accusation hurled back upon their Chris 
tian adversaries. 

We cannot presume to unravel to-day a 
question which divided contemporaries and 
which shall doubtless forever remain insol 
uble. We are too imperfectly acquainted 
with the dogmas and liturgies of Roman Maz- 
daism, as well as with the development of 
primitive Christianity, to say definitely what 
mutual influences were operative in their 
simultaneous evolution. But be this as it 
may, resemblances do not necessarily suppose 
an imitation. Many correspondences between 
the Mithraic doctrine and the Catholic faith 
are explicable by their common Oriental 
origin. Nevertheless, certain ideas and cer 
tain ceremonies must necessarily have passed 
from the one cult to the other; but in the 
majority of cases we rather suspect this trans 
ference than clearly perceive it. 

Apparently the attempt was made to dis 
cern in the legend of the Iranian hero the 
counterpart of the life of Jesus, and the dis 
ciples of the Magi probably drew a direct con 
trast between the Mithraic worship of the 
shepherds, the Mithraic communion and 
ascension, and those of the Gospels. The 
rock of generation, which had given birth to 
the genius of light, was even compared to the 
immovable rock, emblem of Christ, upon 
which the Church was founded; and the crypt 
in which the bull had perished was made the 



MITHRAISM AND THE RELIGIONS OF THE EMPIRE IQ5 

counterpart of that in which Christ is said 
to have been born at Bethlehem.* But this 
strained parallelism could result in nothing 
but a caricature/ It was a_stpng sonr^ f>{i 
inferiqrityjor Mazdaism that it believed in 
only a mythical redeemer. That unfailing 
wellspring of religious emotion supplied by 
the teachings and the passion of the God 
sacrificed on the cross, never flowed for the 
disciples of Mithra. 

On the other hand, the orthodox and heret 
ical liturgies of Christianity, which gradually 
sprang up during the first centuries of our era, 
could find abundant inspiration in the Mith- 
raic Mysteries, which of all the pagan religions 
offered the most affinity with Christian insti 
tutions. We do not know whether the ritual 
of the sacraments and the hopes attaching to 
them suffered alteration through the influence 
of Mazdean dogmas and practices. Perhaps 
the custom of invoking the Sun three times 
each day, at dawn, at noon, and at dusk, was 

* M. Jelan Reville (Etudes publiees en hommage a la faculty 
de theologie de Montauban, 1901, pp. 339 et seq.} thinks that 
the Gospel story of the birth of Christ and the adoration of the 
Magi was suggested by the Mithraic legend; but he remarks 
that we have no proof of the supposition. So also M. A. Die- 
terich in a recent article (Zeitschr.f. Neutest. Wiss., 1902, p. 
190), in which he has endeavored not without ingenuity to ex 
plain the formation of the legend of the Magi kings, admits 
that the worship of the shepherds was introduced into Christian 
tradition from Mazdaism. But I must remark that the Maz 
dean beliefs regarding the advent of Mithra into the world 
have strangely varied. (Cf. T. et M., Vol. I. , pp. 160 et seg.) 



196 



THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 



reproduced in the daily prayers of the Church, 
and it appears certain that the commemora 
tion of the Nativity was set for the 25th of 
December, because it was at the winter sol 
stice that the rebirth of the invincible god,* 
the Natalis invicti, was celebrated. In adopt 
ing this date, which was universally distin 
guished by sacred festivities, the ecclesiastical 




Fig- 45- 
BAS-RELIEF OF MAYENCE. 

Mithra drawing his bow; and the god of the winds. 

authority purified in some measure the pro 
fane usages which it could not suppress. 

The only domain in which we can ascertain 
in detail the extent to which Christianity imi 
tated Mithraism is that of art. The Mithraic 
sculpture, which had been first developed, fur 
nished the ancient Christian marble-cutters 
with a large number of models, which they 
adopted or adapted. For example, they drew 

*See above, p. 167. 



M1THRAISM AND THE RELIGIONS OF THE EMPIRE IQ7 

inspiration from the figure of Mithra causing 
the living waters to leap forth by the blows of 
his arrows,* to create the figure of Moses 
smiting with his rod the rock of Horeb x (Fig. 
45). Faithful to an inveterate tradition, they 
even reproduced the figures of cosmic divini 
ties, like the Heavens and the Winds, the 
worship of which the new faith had expressly 
proscribed; and we find on the sarcophagi, in 
miniatures, and even on the portals of the 
Romance Churches, evidences of the influence 
exerted by the imposing compositions that 
adorned the sacred grottos of Mithra.f 

It would be wrong, however, to exaggerate 
the significance of these likenesses. If Chris 
tianity and Mithraism offered profound resem 
blances, the principal of which were the belief 
in the purification of souls and the hope of a 
beatific resurrection, differences no less j^ssjen- 
tial separated them.^ The most important was 
the contrast of their relations to Roman pa 
ganism. The Mazdean Mysteries sought to 
"conciliate paganism by a succession of adapta 
tions and compromises; they endeavored to 
establish monotheism while not combating < 
polytheism, whereas the Church was, in point 
of principle, if not always in practice, the 
unrelenting antagonist of idolatry in any 
form. The attitude of Mithraism was appar 
ently the wiser; it gave to the Persian relig- 

*See above, p. 138. 
f See p. 227. 



198 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

. ion greater elasticity .and powers of adaptation, 
and it attracted toward the tauroctonous god 
all who stood in dread of a painful rupture 
with ancient traditions and contemporaneous 
society. The preference must therefore have 
been given by many to dogmas that satisfied 
their aspirations for greater purity and a bet 
ter world, without compelling them to detest 
the faith of their fathers and the State of 
which they were citizens. As the Church 
grew in power despite its persecutors, this 
policy of compromise first assuredj:oJV[ithra-_ 
ism much tolerance and afterward even the 

* favor of the public authorities. But it also 
prevented it from freeing itself of the gross 

ajid ridiculous superstitions which compli 
cated its ritual and its theology: it involved 
it, in spite of its austerity, in an equivocal alli 
ance with the orgiastic cult of the beloved of 
Attis; and it compelled it to carry the entire 
weight of a chimerical and odious past. If 
Romanized Mazdaism had triumphed, it would 
not only have preserved from oblivion all the 
aberrations of pagan mysticism, but would also 
have perpetuated the erroneous doctrine of 
physics on which its dogmatism reposed. The 
Christian doctrine, which broke with the 
cults of nature, remained exempt from these 
impure associations, and its liberation from 
every compromising attachment assured it an 
immense superiority. Its negative value, its 
struggle against deeply-rooted prejudices, 



MITHRAISM AND THE RELIGIONS OF THE EMPIRE IQQ 

gained for it as many souls as did the positive 
hopes which it promised. It performed the 
miraculous feat of triumphing over the an 
cient world in spite of legislation and the im 
perial policy, and the Mithraic Mysteries were 
promptly abolished the moment the protection 
of the State was withdrawn and transformed 
into hostility. 

Mithraism reached the apogee of its power 1 
toward the middle of the third century, and it \ 
appeared for a moment as if the world was on 
the verge of becoming Mithraic. But the first 
invasions of the barbarians, and especially the 
definitive loss of Dacia (275 A.D.), soon after 
followed by that of the Agri Decumates, ad- if 
ministered a terrible blow to the Mazdean 
sect, which was most powerful in the periphery \ 
of the orbis Romanus. In all Pannonia, and as 
far as Virunum, on the frontiers of Italy, its 
temples were sacked. , By way of compensa 
tion, the authorities, menaced by the rapid 
progress of Christianity, renewed their sup 
port to the most redoubtable adversary that 
they could oppose to it. In the universal 
downfall the army was the only institution 
that remained standing, and the Caesars cre 
ated by the legions were bound perforce t6y | 
seek their support in the favored religion ofl 
their soldiers. In 273 A.D., Aurelian founded 
by the side of the Mysteries of the taurocto- 
nous god a public religion, which he richly 
endowed, in honor of the Sol invictus. Dio- 



2QO THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

cletian, whose court with its complicated hier 
archy, its prostrations before its lord, and its 
crowds of eunuchs, was, by the admission of 
contemporaries, an imitation of the court of 
the Sassanids, was naturally inclined to adopt 
doctrines of Persian origin, which flattered his 
despotic instincts. The emperor and the 
princes whom he had associated with himself, 
meeting in conference at Carnuntum in 307 
A.D., restored there one of the temples of the 
celestial protector of their newly-organized 
empire.* The Christians believed, not with 
out some appearance of reason, that the Mith- 
raic clergy were the instigators of the great 
persecutions under Galerius. In the Roman 
empire as in Iran, a vaguely monistic heliol- 
atry appeared on the verge of becoming the 
sole, intolerant religion of state. But the con 
version of Constantine shattered the hopes 
which the policy of his predecessors had held 
out to the worshippers of the sun. Although 
he did not persecute the beliefs which he him 
self had shared,! they ceased to constitute a 
recognized cult and were tolerated only. His 
successors were outspokenly hostile. To 
latent defiance succeeded open persecution. 
Christian polemics no longer restricted its 
attacks to ridiculing the legends and practices 
of the Mazdean Mysteries, nor even to taunt- 

*See above, pp. 88-89. 

\Cf. Preger, Konstantinos-Helios (Hermes, XXXVI), 1901, 
P- 457- 



MITHRAISM AND THE RELIGIONS OF THE EMPIRE 201 

ing them for having as their founders the irrec 
oncilable enemies of Rome; it now stridently 
demanded the total destruction of idolatry, 
and its exhortations were promptly carried , 
into effect. When a rhetorician* tells us that 
under Constantius no one longer dared to look 
at the rising or setting sun, that even farmers 
and sailors refrained from observing the stars, 
and tremblingly held their eyes fixed upon the 
ground, we have in these emphatic declara 
tions a magnified echo of the fears that then 
filled all pagan hearts. 

The proclamation of Julian the Apostate j 
(331-363 A.D.) suddenly inaugurated an unex- 1 
pected turn in affairs. A philosopher, seated 
on the throne by the armies of Gaul, Julian 
had cherished from childhood a secret devo 
tion for Helios. He was firmly convinced thatu 
this god had rescued him from the perils thatj 
menaced his youth; he believed that he was 
entrusted by him with a divine mission, and 
regarded himself as his servitor, or rather as 
his spiritual son. He dedicated to this celes 
tial "king" a discourse in which the ardor of 
his faith transforms in places a cold theolog 
ical dissertation into an inflamed dithyrambic, 
and the fervor of his devotion for the star 
that he worshipped never waned to the mo 
ment of his death. 

The young prince had been presumably 
drawn to the Mysteries by his superstitious 

*Mamert, Grat. actto in lulian., c. 23. 



2O2 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

predilection for the supernatural. Before his 
accession, perhaps even from youth, he had 
been introduced secretly into a Mithraic con 
venticle by the philosopher Maximus of Eph- 
esus. The ceremonies of his initiation must 
have made a deep impression on his feelings. 
He imagined himself thenceforward under the 
special patronage of Mithra, in this life and in 
that to come. As soon as he had cast aside 
his mask and openly proclaimed himself a 
pagan, he called Maximus to his side, and 
doubtless had recourse to extraordinary ablu 
tions and purifications to wipe out the stains 
which he had contracted in receiving the bap 
tism and the communion of the Christians. 
Scarcely had he ascended the throne (361 A.D.) 
than he made haste to introduce the Persian cult 
at Constantinople;, and almost simultaneously 
the first taurobolia were celebrated at Athens. 

On all sides the sectaries of the Magi lifted 
their heads. At Alexandria the patriarch 
George, in attempting to erect a church on the 
ruins of a mithraeum, provoked a sanguinary 
riot. Arrested by the magistrates, he was 
torn from his prison and cruelly slain by the 
populace on the 24th of December, 361, the 
eve of the Natalis invicti. The emperor con 
tented himself with addressing a paternal 
remonstrance to the city of Serapis. 

But the Apostate soon met his death in the 
historic expedition against the Persians, to 
which he had possibly been drawn by the 



MITHRAISM AND THE RELIGIONS OF THE EMPIRE 203 

secret desire to conquer the land which had 
given him his faith and by the assurance that 
his tutelary god would accept his homage 
rather than that of his enemies. Thus per 
ished this spasmodic attempt at reaction, and 
Christianity, now definitively victor, addressed 
itself to the task of extirpating the erroneous 
doctrine that had caused it so much anxiety. 
Even before the emperors had forbidden the 
exercise of idolatry, their edicts against astrol 
ogy and magic furnished an indirect means of 
attacking the clergy and disciples of Mithra. 
In 371 A.D., a number of persons who culti 
vated occult practices were implicated in a 
pretended conspiracy and put to death. The 
mystagogue Maximus himself perished as the 
victim of an accusation of this kind. 

It was not long before the imperial govern 
ment legislated formally and directly against 
the disgraced sect. In the provinces, popular 
uprisings frequently anticipated the interfer 
ence of the magistrates. Mobs sacked the 
temples and committed them to the flames, 
with the complicity of the authorities. The 
ruins of the mithraeums bear witness to the 
violence of their devastating fury. Even at 
Rome, in 377 A.D., the prefect Gracchus, 
seeking the privilege of baptism, offered as a 
pledge of the sincerity of his conversion the 
"destruction, shattering, and shivering,"* of a 

*St. Jerome, Epist. 107 ad Lcztam (T. et M., Vol. IT., p. 
18), snbvertit,fregit> excussit. 



204 



THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 



Mithraic crypt, with all the statues that it con 
tained. Frequently, in order to protect their 
grottoes from pillage by making them inac 
cessible, the priests walled up the entrances, 
or conveyed their sacred images to well-pro 
tected hiding-places, convinced that the tern- 




Fig. 4 6. 

CHAINED SKELETON. 

Discovered in the ruins of a Mithraic temple at 
Sarrebourg, in Lorraine. (T. et M., p. 519.) 

pest that had burst upon them was momentary 
only, and that after their days of trial their 
god would cause again to shine forth the light 
of final triumph. On the other hand, the 
Christians, in order to render places contami 
nated by the presence of a dead body ever 
afterward unfit for worship, sometimes slew 



MITHRAISM AND THE RELIGIONS OF THE EMPIRE 2O$ 

the refractory priests of Mithra and buried 
them in the ruins of their sanctuaries, now 
forever profaned (Fig. 46). 

The hope of restoration was especially 
tenacious at Rome, which remained the cap 
ital of paganism. The aristocracy, still faith 
ful to the traditions of their ancestors, 
supported the religion with their wealth and 
prestige. Its members loved to deck them 
selves with the titles of "Father and Herald 
of Mithra Invincible," and multiplied the 
offerings and the foundations. They re 
doubled their generosity toward him when 
Gratian in 382 A.D. despoiled their temples 
of their wealth. A great lord recounts to us 
in poor verses how he had restored a splendid 
crypt erected by his grandfather near the 
Flaminian Way, boasting that he was able to 
dispense with public subsidies of any kind.* 
The usurpation of Eugenius appeared for a 
moment to bring on the expected resurrec 
tion. The prefect of the praetorium, Nicoma- 
chus Flavianus, celebrated solemn taurobolia 
and renewed in a sacred cave the Mysteries 
of the "associate god" (deum comiteni) of the 
pretender. But the victory of Theodosius, 
394 A.D., shattered once and for all the hopes 
of these belated partisans of the ancient Maz- 
dean belief. 

A few clandestine conventicles may, with 
stubborn persistence, have been held in the 

*CIL, VI, (T. et M., Vol. II, p. 94, No. 13). 



2O6 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

subterranean retreats of the palaces. The 
cult of the Persian god possibly existed as late 
as the fifth century in certain remote cantons 
of the Alps and the Vosges. For example, 
devotion to the Mithraic rites long persisted 
in the tribe of the Anauni, masters of a flour 
ishing valley, of which a narrow defile closed 
the mouth. But little by little its last disciples 
in the Latin countries abandoned a religion 
tainted with moral as well as political deca 
dence. It maintained its ground with greater 
tenacity in the Orient, the land of its birth. 
Driven out of the rest of the empire, it found 
a refuge in the countries of its origin, where 
its light only slowly flickered out. 

Nevertheless, the conceptions which Mith- 
raism had diffused throughout the empire 
during a period of three centuries were not 
destined to perish with it. Some of them, 
even those most characteristic of it, such as 
its ideas concerning Hell, the efficacy of the 
sacraments, and the resurrection of the flesh, 
were accepted even by its adversaries; "and in 
disseminating them it had simply accelerated 
their universal domination. ^ Certain of its 
sacred practices continued to exist also in the 
ritual of Christian festivals and in popular 
usage. Its fundamental dogmas, however, 
were irreconcilable with orthodox Christian 
ity, outside of which only they could maintain 
their hold. Its theory of sidereal influences, 
alternately condemned and tolerated, was 



MITHRAISM AND THE RELIGIONS OF THE EMPIRE 207 

carried down by astrology to the threshold of 
modern times; but it was to a religion more 
powerful than this false science that the Per 
sian Mysteries were destined to bequeath, 
along with their hatred of the Church, their 
cardinal ideas and their influence over the 
masses. 

Manichaeism, although the work of a man 
and not the product of a long evolution, was 
connected with these Mysteries by numerous 
affinities. The tradition according to which 
its original founders had conversed in Persia 
with the priests of Mithra may be inexact in 
form, but it involves nevertheless a profound 
truth. Both religions had been formed in the 
Orient from a mixture of the ancient Babylon 
ian mythology with Persian dualism, and had 
afterward absorbed Hellenic elements. The 
sect of Manichseus spread throughout the em 
pire during the fourth century, at the moment 
when Mithraism was expiring, and it was 
called to assume the latter s succession. Mys 
tics whom the polemics of the Church against 
paganism had shaken but not converted were 
enraptured with the new conciliatory faith 
which suffered Zoroaster and Christ to be 
simultaneously worshipped. The wide dif 
fusion which the Mazdean beliefs with their 
mixture of Chaldaeism had enjoyed, prepared 
the minds of the empire for the reception of 
the new heresy. The latter found its way 
made smooth for it, and this is the secret of 



2O8 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

its sudden expansion. Thus renewed, the 
Mithraic doctrines were destined to withstand 
for centuries all persecutions, and rising again 
in a new form in the Middle Ages to shake 
once more the ancient Roman world. 



MITHRAIC ART* 

THE monuments of Mithraism, which have 
been found in considerable numbers in 
the provinces of the Occident and even in 
the Orient, constitute a homogeneous group, 
of which it is desirable to characterize the im 
portance for the history of Roman art. In 
point of fact, their artistic merit is far below 
that of their value as historical documents, and 
their chief worth is not aesthetic but religious. 
The late epoch in which these works were 
produced destroys the least hope of finding in 
them any expression of true creative power or 
of following in them the progress of any orig 
inal development. But it would be unjust if, 
inspired by a narrow-minded Atticism, we 
should cast upon them all a like measure of 
reproach. In the absence of inventive genius, 
their cleverness in the adaptation of ancient 
motifs and the manual skill shown in their ex 
ecution, all technical qualities of which they 
give evidence, would alone be sufficient to 
claim our attention. Some of the groups in 
high and low relief, for the paintings and 
mosaics which have been preserved are so few 
and mediocre as to dispense us from speaking 

*In the original this chapter appeared as an Appendix. 
We have given it an independent place in this edition. 7>. 

209 



2IO THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

of them, hold a very honorable place in the 
multitude of sculptured works which the im 
perial period has left us, and are deserving of 
some consideration. 

It can be proved* that all our representations 
of the tauroctonous Mithra, the hieratic figure 
of which was fixed before the propagation of 
the Mysteries in the Occident, are more or less 
faithful replicas of a type created by a sculptor 
of the school of Pergamon, in imitation of the 
sacrificing Victory which adorned the balus 
trade of the temple of Athena Nike on the 
Acropolis. Certain marbles discovered at 
Rome and at Ostia (see for example, Figs. 4, 
5, 6 and 10), which unquestionably go back to 
the beginning of the second century, still 
reflect the splendor of the powerful com 
positions of the Hellenistic epoch. After an 
ardent pursuit, the god captures the bull, 
which has fallen to the earth; with one 
knee on its croup and his foot on one of its 
hoofs, he bears down upon it, pressing it 
against the earth; and grasping it by the nos 
trils with one hand, with the other he plunges 
a knife into its flank. The impetuosity of this 
animated scene throws into high relief the 
agility and strength of the invincible hero. 
On the other hand, the suffering of the mori 
bund victim gasping its last, with its limbs con 
tracted in the spasms of death, the singular 

* Compare my large work, Textes et Monuments figures 
relatifs aux My stores de Mithra, Vol. II., pp. 180 et seq. 



MITHRAIC ART 211 

mixture of exaltation and remorse depicted in 
the countenance of its slayer, give prominence 
to the pathetic side of this sacred drama, and 
even to-day inspire in the heart of the spec 
tator an emotion which the faithful of old ex 
perienced in all its living power. (See Fie. 
44 and also the cover-stamp of this book.) 

The traditional type of torch-bearers, or 
dadophori, was not susceptible of a similar im 
passioned treatment. But one remarks, never 
theless, in the best specimens the advantageous 
effect which the artist has produced by the 
ample Phrygian garments and by emphasizing 
the different emotions of hope and sadness 
portrayed on the countenances of the two 
young men. We possess a remarkable repro 
duction of this divine couple in the two statues 
discovered near the Tiber, which Zoe ga attrib 
uted to the epoch of Hadrian and which were 
possibly imported from the Orient to Italy.* 
(See Figures 47 and 48.) It will be seen how 
their author succeeded in offsetting the 
defective symmetry resulting from the fact 
that the two figures, which are intended as 
counterparts, have both their mantles fastened 
at the right shoulder and falling down at the 
right side. 

The solicitous concern for details which 
characterizes the works of the Antonine epoch 
was also bestowed with more or less felicity 

* T. ct J/., Mon. 27, Plate II, opposite p. 209, Vol. II. 
Conmut thinks these statues are prior to Hadrian. 



212 , THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

upon the monuments of a slightly more recent 
date. Consider the group of Ostia, which 




>iA 



Fig. 47. 

MITHRAIC DADOPHORUS. 
Wrongly restored as Paris. 



dates from the reign of Commodus, or the bas- 
relief of the Villa Albani, which appears to be 



MITHRAIC ART 



213 



contemporaneous with the first.* The artist 
delighted in multiplying the folds of the gar- 





Fig. 48. 

MITHRAIC DADOPHORUS. 
Wrongly restored as Paris. 



ments and in increasing the undulations of the 
hair merely to show his skill in conquering the 

* T. et M., Mon. 79, Fig. 67; and Mon. 38, Fig. 45. 



214 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

difficulties which he had himself created; yet 
even this bizarre mannerism does not atone 
for the coldness of the total impression. The 
success of this minute execution of details is 
more felicitous in fragments of smaller dimen 
sions. A small marble recently discovered in 
Aquileia, and reproduced in our Frontispiece 
is distinguished in this respect by a "bewilder 
ing cleverness of technique." The delicately 
carved figures are almost entirely severed from 
their massive base, to which they are attached 
only by the thinnest supports. It is a piece of 
artistic braggadocio in which the sculptor 
parades his virtuosity by producing with a brit 
tle material the same effects that are obtained 
by workers in ductile metals.* 

But these comparatively perfect composi 
tions are rare in Italy and especially so in the 
provinces, and it has to be acknowledged that 
the great mass of the Mithraic monuments is 
of discouraging mediocrity. The hewers and 

* M. von Schneider, loc. cit., Vol. II., p. 488, who sees in 
this composition li ein verb luff endes technisches Geschick" 
compares it with the relief on the base of the Antonine column 
(Brunn, Denkmaler gr. u. rom. Skulptur, PI. 210$), and a bas- 
relief of the Campo Santo of Pisa (Dutschke, Bildwerke in 
Ober-Italien, I., No. 60), and the bust of Commodus in the 
Palais des Conservateurs (Helbig, Fuhrer, second ed. , No. 
524). The same application of the technique of metal-work 
ing to marble may be noticed in two admirably preserved busts 
which were discovered at Smyrna and are to-day to be found 
in the Museum at Brussels (Catal. des anttquHees acqinses 
par les musees royaux depuis le jre janvzer 1900, Bruxelles, 
1901, Nos. iio-m). 



MITHRAIC ART 215 

cutters of stone they deserve no other name 
who are responsible for these productions, 
were often content with roughly outlining by 
a few strokes of the chisel the scene which 
they pretended to reproduce. A garish color 
ing then emphasized certain details. The 
work is sometimes so hastily executed that 
the contours alone are distinctly marked, as 
in the hieroglyphics. It sufficed, it is true, 
merely to outline representations, the meaning 
of which every faithful devotee knew and 
which he completed in imagination; and it is 
our ignorance that feels so vividly the imper 
fections of these awkward and vague compo 
sitions. Still, some of the smaller bas-reliefs 
could never have been more than downright 
caricatures bordering on the grotesque, and 
their deformities strongly remind us of the 
little toy gingerbread men which are sold at 
our fairs. 

The carelessness with which these tablets 
were executed is excused by their places of 
destination. The mystics of Mithra were wont 
not only to consecrate them in their temples, 
but also to adorn with them their modest 
dwelling-houses. This domestic consumption 
explains the enormous quantity of these monu 
ments, which have been found wherever the 
cult penetrated. To satisfy the incessant 
demand of the faithful for these figures, the 
workshops in which they were carved must 
have produced them rapidly and in quantities. 



2l6 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

The manufacturers of this brummagem sculp 
ture had no other thought than that of cheaply 
satisfying their clientage of devotees, whose 
artistic tastes were far from exacting. The 
ancient manufacturers turned out hundreds of 
smaller tauroctonous Mithras,* just as our 
image-makers multiply in profusion the very 
same type of crucifixes and the very same 
Virgin Mary. It was the religious imagery 
of the epoch, and it was not more xsthetic 
than is ours to-day. 

These manufacturers did not restrict them 
selves to the unceasing production of replicas 
of the same traditional type; they sought to 
diversify their wares, in order to recommend 
them to all tastes and purses. Look only at 
the series of ex-votos found in the mithraeum 
of Sarmizegetusa in Dacia.f We find here 
specimens of all the models that the work 
shops of the place reproduced. High reliefs, 
which are difficult and costly, are avoided. At 
most, the marble was perforated in places, so 
as to show forth the group of the taurocto 
nous god. But what a wondrous variety in the 
small bas-reliefs which were affixed to the 
walls of the sanctuaries ! For a mere bagatelle 
square tablets could be obtained bearing only 

* The absence of machinery naturally excluded any absolute 
resemblance, but some of our bas-reliefs are certainly from the 
same hand or at least from the same workshop. Cf. T. ct AT., 
Vol. II., Mon. 45 and 46; Figs. 85 and 95, Fig. 87; 192 and 192 
bis\ 194 and 195. 

f T. et M., Vol. II., Nos. 138 to 183. 



MITHRAIC ART 2\"J 

the immolation of the bull. Sometimes its 
value is enhanced by the addition of a sort of 
predella, divided into three or four smaller 
scenes. Again, its composition is complicated 
by an upper panel decorated with accessory 
scenes. These, finally, also occupy the bor 
ders of the monuments, and encompass on four 
sides the principal representation. Again, the 
fancy of the workman taking flight, the tauroc- 
tonous god has been enclosed in a circle orna 
mented with the signs of the Zodiac, or in a 
crown of foliage. Frames were added or 
omitted. Considerable ingenuity was exer 
cised to give new forms to the sculptured 
plaques. They were indiscriminately square, 
oblong, semicircular, trapezoidal, or even 
round. There are no two of these pieces 
which are exactly alike. 

If these commercial products of labor for 
hire have only the remotest relationship with 
art, they nevertheless furnish a valuable com 
mentary upon the stone-hewing industry of 
antiquity. We have many proofs that a 
goodly portion of the sculptures intended for 
the provincial cities were executed during the 
imperial epoch at Rome.* This is probably 
the case with some of the monuments discov 
ered in Gaul, and also for those which adorned 
a mithrseum in London. f On the other hand, 
certain statues discovered in the capital were 

* Friedlander, Sittengeschichte, Vol. III., p. 280. 
f T. et M., Vol. II., Mon. 267 and the note on p. 390. 



2l8 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

presumably imported from Asia Minor." The 
beautiful bas-reliefs of Virunum were likewise 
brought from abroad, probably by way of 
Aquileia. We know by the passion of the 
Four Crowned Ones the importance of the 
quarries of Pannonia in the third century,t 
where marble was not only quarried but 
worked. These stone-yards appear to have 
been an important center for the manufacture 
of Mithraic votive offerings. In any event, 
there are several of them, exhumed in the 
temples of Germany, which were unquestion 
ably sculptured on the banks of the Danube. 
These facts cast an interesting light on the 
traffic in church ornaments during the days of 
paganism. 

Yet the majority of the Mithraic monuments 
were undoubtedly executed on the spot. The 
matter is clear for those which were sculptured 
on the walls of natural rocks smoothed for the 
purpose, they are unfortunately all greatly 
damaged, but the proof of local manufacture 
for many others is also forcibly forthcoming 
from the nature of the stone employed. The 
construction of these fragments likewise 

* T. et M., Vol. IT., Mon. 235 and the note on p. 338. Cf. 
supra, p. 122, Fig. 26. 

f Wattenbach, Passio sanct, quatuor coronat., with the 
notes of Benndorf and Max Biidinger, 1870; cf. Friedlander, 
op. czt.,p. 282. A new text has been published by Watten 
bach, Sitzungsb. Akad., Berlin, XLVII., 1896, p. 1281 et seq. 
There still exists of this work an unpublished Greek transla 
tion; cf. Analecta Bollandiana, XVI., 1897, p. 337. 



MITHRAIC ART 

clearly reveals that they are not the handi 
work of foreign masters and of some great 
center of art, nor even of those nomadic sculp 
tors who traversed the land in quest of lucra 
tive or honorific employment, but of the 
modest stone-cutters of some neighboring 
town. 

The local origin of the largest monuments 
is best established, since their transportation 
would have involved both numerous risks and 
extravagant expenditures. Our collection of 
large Mithraic bas-reliefs thus constitutes a 
highly interesting group for the study of the 
provincial art of the empire. Like the mass 
of votive tablets that have come down to us, 
these sculptures, which were exhibited in the 
apse of the temples for the adoration of the 
faithful, are also far from being masterpieces 
of art. But they were nevertheless not exe 
cuted with the same carelessness, and we feel 
in their presence that their authors bestowed 
upon them their best energies. If the artists 
afforded no proof of originality in the inven 
tion of subjects, they nevertheless give evi 
dence of ingenuity in the arrangement of their 
figures and of their skill in handling the 
material. 

It must not be forgotten, further, in judging 
of these fragments, that the painter came to 
the aid of the sculptor and that the brush 
completed what the chisel had only sketched. 
On the naked marble or on stone coated with 



220 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

plaster, flaring colors were laid: green, blue, 
yellow, black, and all shades of red were wan 
tonly intermingled. This glaring contrast of 
tones accentuated the main contours of the 
figures, and made prominent their secondary 
parts. In many cases the details were only 
indicated with the brush. Gilding, finally, 
emphasized certain subsidiary features. In 
the penumbral darkness of the subterranean 
crypts, the reliefs of these sculptured composi 
tions would have been almost invisible without 
this brilliant polychromatic vesture. Vivid 
variety of coloring, moreover, was one of the 
traditions of Oriental art, and Lucian had 
already contrasted the simple and graceful 
forms of the Hellenic deities with the ostenta 
tious gaudery of the gods imported from 
Asia.* 

The most remarkable of these sculptures 
have been brought to light in the north of 
Gaul, or, more precisely, on the Rhenish fron 
tier. It appears that we must attribute this 
entire group of monuments to that interesting 
school of sculpture which flourished in Belgium 
in the second and third centuries, the produc 
tions of which unquestionably surpass those of 
the workshops of the south. One cannot con 
template the bas-relief of Osterburken, which 
is the most complete of the series, without 
being impressed with the wealth and the gen 
eral harmony of this vast composition. The 

* Lucian, Jup. trag., 8. 



MITHRAIC ART 221 

confused impression resulting from the accu 
mulation of personages and groups, a defect 
which the Mithraic monuments show with 
many others of their epoch, and especially 
with the sarcophagi, the composition of which 
is generally intricate, is here tempered by the 
judicious use of separating bands and frames. 
If we were anxious to criticize the details of 
these works, it would be easy to point out the 
disproportion of certain of their figures, the 
awkwardness of certain of their movements, 
and sometimes the stiffness of their attitudes 
and vestments. But these defects should not 
render us oblivious to the delicacy of the work 
here performed with a crumbling material, 
and especially to the praiseworthy success with 
which a conception of real grandeur has been 
realized. To attempt to represent on stone 
not only the gods but the cosmogony of the 
Mysteries and the episodes of the legend of 
Mithra, even to the final immolation of the 
bull, was an undertaking attended with great 
perils and is a meritorious achievement even 
in partial success. Even prior to this date, 
and particularly on the sarcophagi, instances 
occur where the successive moments of the 
drama are depicted on superposed or parallel 
plates, but we cannot, nevertheless, cite a sin 
gle monument of Roman paganism which can 
be compared in this respect to our grand bas- 
reliefs, and for similar productions we must 
wait for the lengthy compositions with which 



222 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

the Christian mosaicists decorated the walls 
of their churches. 

We shall not inquire here into the origin of 
each one of the different representations which 
are portrayed upon our monuments; we shall 
merely observe that in spite of their variety 
two or even three clearly marked classes may 
be distinguished. Some of the figures have 
been borrowed outright from the traditional 
types of Grseco-Roman art. Ahura-Mazda 
destroying the monsters that had risen 
against him is a Hellenic Zeus annihilating 
the giants with his bolts; Verethragna is trans 
formed into a Hercules; Helios is a young 
man with long flowing hair, mounted on the 
usual quadriga; Neptune, Venus, Diana, Mer 
cury, Mars, Pluto, Saturn, are shown to us in 
their ordinary aspect with the garb and at 
tributes which are known to have been theirs 
from time immemorial. Similarly, the Winds, 
the Seasons, and the Planets had been personi 
fied long before the propagation of Mithraism, 
and the latter cult had only to reproduce in its 
temples the models that had long since been 
made popular. 

On the other hand, one personage at least 
is a transformation of an Asiatic archetype; 
this is the leontocephalous, or lion-headed, 
Kronos. (See Figs. 20-23.) Like the majority 
of his compeers, this animal-headed monster 
is a creation of the Oriental imagination. His 
genealogy would doubtless carry us back to 




Fig. 49- 
MITHRAIC KRONOS, OR PERSONIFICATION OF INFINITE 

TIME. 

Surrounded by the signs of the Zodiac (see p. 121). In the 
corners the gods of the Winds. Here represented without the 
head of a lion, which appears on the breast of the figure. 
A Roman beautification of the horrific features of the Oriental 
god. (Bas-relief of Modena, Rev. arch., 1902, I., p. i.) 223 



224 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

the period of Assyrian sculpture. But the 
artists of the Occident, having to represent a 
deity entirely strange to the Greek Pantheon, 
and being untrammelled by the traditions of 
any school, gave free rein to their fancy. The 
various transformations to which they sub 
jected his figure were in part influenced by 
religious considerations, which tended to com 
plicate the symbolism of this deified abstrac 
tion and to multiply more and more his 
attributes, and in part by an aesthetic solicitude 
to soften as much as possible the monstrous 
character of this barbaric personage, and thus 
gradually to humanize it. Ultimately they 
suppressed the lion s head, and contented 
themselves with representing this animal by 
its feet only, or with placing the head of the 
beast on the figure s breast. (See Fig. 49.) 

The leontocephalous god of Eternity is the 
most original creation of Mithraic art, and if it 
is totally destitute of the charm of grace, its 
unwonted aspect and the suggestive accumu 
lation of its attributes awakened curiosity and 
provoked reflection. With the exception of 
this god of Time, we can establish the Orien 
tal origin of certain emblems only, like the 
Phrygian bonnet topping a staff, or the sphere 
surmounted by an eagle representing the 
Heavens. As the Mithra immolating the bull, 
so also the other scenes in which this hero 
appears as actor, are unquestionably in greater 
part the transpositions of motifs popular in the 



MITHRA1C ART 



225 



Hellenistic epoch, although we are unable in 
every case to rediscover the original which 
the Roman marble-cutter imitated or the ele 
ments which he combined in his composition. 
As for the rest, the artistic value of these 




Fig. 50. 

BIRTH OF ERICHTHONIOS. 

From a Greek vase. (Baumeister.) 

adaptations is generally very slight. We have 
only to compare the lifeless group of Mithra 
issuing from the rock (Fig. 30) with the ani 
mated picture of the birth of Erichthonios as 
it is portrayed on Greek vases (see, for exam 
ple, Fig. 50) to note the superior artistic effect 
which the ancient Hellenic ceramists could 
produce from a similar theme. The poverty 



226 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

of the innovations which the Mithraic iconog 
raphy introduced contrasts painfully with the 
importance of the religious movement that pro 
voked them. We have, in this, an additional 
corroboration of the fact that in the epoch in 
which the Persian Mysteries spread through 
out the empire, the ancient sculpture was 
doomed beyond recall. Whereas, during the 
Hellenistic period, sculptors were still able to 
conceive new forms felicitously adapted to the 
character of the Egyptian divinities, under the 
empire, on the other hand, the majority of 
the Mazdean gods, despite their very peculiar 
nature, were compelled, whether or no, to take 
on the form and the garb of the denizens of 
Olympus. And if for some of taese strange 
subjects new types were actually invented, 
they were in every instance distressingly com 
monplace. The superabundant wealth in 
herited from the ancient generations had 
enervated the generative potencies of art; 
and, accustomed to draw from these rich 
stores, art had grown incapable of all indi 
vidual productivity. 

But we should be wrong in exacting from 
the adepts of Mithraism something which 
they never made the pretense of offering. 
The religion which they preached was not a 
cult of beauty, and love of plastic form would 
doubtless have appeared to them a vain, if 
not a condemnable, taste. Religious emotion 
alone was of consequence in their eyes, and to 



MITHRAIC ART 22? 

awaken it they addressed themselves mainly 
to the reason. In spite of the many appro 
priations which it made from the treasury of 
types created by Greek sculptors, Mithraic art 
rested at heart Asiatic, like the Mysteries of 
which it was the expression. Its predomina 
ting idea was not to provoke an aesthetic im 
pression; it aimed not to fascinate, but to tell 
its mission and to instruct, faithful in this 
also to the traditions of the ancient Orient. 
The jumbled mass of personages and groups 
which are presented on some of the bas- 
reliefs, the host of attributes with which it 
surcharged the eternal Kronos,* show us that 
a new ideal was born with the new religion. 
These uncou.n and unappealing symbols, the 
manifold use of which our monuments exhibit, 
did not allure by their elegance or nobility; 
they fascinated the mind by the disquieting 
attractions of the Unknown, and provoked in 
souls reverential fear for an august mystery. 

Thus is explained why this art, extremely 
refined despite its imperfections, exercised a 
lasting influence. It was united to Christian 
art by an affinity of nature, and the symbolism 
which it had popularized in the Occident did 
not perish with it. Even the allegorical fig 
ures of the cosmic cycle which the devotees of 
the Persian god had reproduced in great 
profusion (for nature was for them divine 
throughout) were adopted by Christianity, 

* Cf. p. 139, Fig. 35, and p. 105 et seq. 



228 THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA 

although in essence they were diametrically 
opposed to its spirit. So with the images of 
the Heavens, the Earth, and the Ocean, of the 
Sun, the Moon, and the Planets, and of the 
signs of the Zodiac, of the Winds, the Seasons, 
and the Elements, so frequent on the Chris 
tian sarcophagi, the mosaics, and miniatures. 
The mediocre compositions which the ar 
tists had conceived to represent the episodes 
of the legend of Mithra appeared also worthy 
of imitation to the Christian ages, which were 
even more powerless than their predecessors 
to shake off the traditions of the workshops. 
When, after the triumph of the Church, Chris 
tian sculptors were confronted with subjects 
hitherto unattempted, and found themselves 
under the embarrassing obligations of depict 
ing on stone the personages and stories of the 
Bible, they were happy in the opportunity of 
being able to draw inspiration from the por 
trayals which the Persian Mysteries had popu 
larized. A few alterations in costume and 
attitude transformed a pagan scene into a 
Christian picture. Mithra discharging his 
arrows against the rock became Moses causing 
the waters of the mountain of Horeb to gush 
forth; the Sun, raising his ally out of the 
Ocean, served to express the ascension of 
Elijah in the chariot of fire; and to the time 
of the Middle Ages the type of the taurocto- 
nous god was perpetuated in the images of 
Samson rending the lion. 



INDEX 



Absolutism, theory of, go, 103. 

Abstinence, 160. 

Adam-Klissi, 43. 

Adige, river, 73. 

Adriatic, Mithraism along the 

coasts of the, 67. 
JEon, 105 et seq. (See Kronos.) 
Agri Decumates, 52, 83, 199. 
Ahriman, 7, 112, 137, 140; the 

destruction of the world by, 

146. 
Ahura -Mazda, 5 et seq., 20, 27, 

94, 113, 222. 

Alexander the Great, 12, 20, 192. 
Alexandria, 92. 
Alps, Mithraism in denies of 

the, 72. 

Amshaspands, 2, 5. 
Anahita, 8 et seq., 10, 20, 179 

et seq. 

Anaitis, 112. 
Anangke, in. 
Anauni, tribe of the, 206. 
Animal disguises, 153. 
Animals and stars, 122. 
Antiochus of Commagene, 13, 

14, 26, 27, 95. 
Apathy, stoic, 161. 
Apotheosis of the emperors, 90 

et seq. 

Apuleius, 164. 
Apulum, 45, 139. 
Aquileia, Mithraism in, 67 et 

seq., 73, 213. 
Aquincum, 46. 



Arcana, the secrecy of the, 172. 
Archer, the divine, 138, 197, 

228. 

Arete, 112. 
Aristocracy and Mithraism, the 

Roman, 81 et seq., 205. 
Ark, 138. 

Armenia, Mithraism in, 16. 
Armenians, religion of the, 16. 
Army, the principal agent of 

the diffusion of the Mithraic 

religion, 40 et seq. 
Arshtat, 5. 
Artagnes, in. 
Artaxerxes, 8, 9. 
Artemis Tauropolos, 20. 
Art, Mithraic, 24, 209 et seq. ; 

intricacy of, 221 ; symbolism 

of, 227; its influence on 

Christian sculpture, 196; 

Christianity adopts symbols 

of, 228. 
Art of the empire, provincial, 

219. 

Ascension, Mithraic, 194. 
Asceticism, 141. 
Asha, 112. 
Ashi-Vanuhi, 5. 
Asia Minor, Mithraism in, n et 

seq. ; resists the civilization 

of Rome, 35. 
Asia Propria, 79 
Asia, religions of, and the 

Caesars, 91. 
Astarte at Rome, 34. 
Astrolatry, 10. 



229 



230 



INDEX 



Astrologers, 78, 85. 
Astrology, 119, 125, 207. 
Atar, 112. 
Athena Nike, 210. 
Atlas, 123. 

Attis, 87, 105, 179, 198. 
Aurelian, 88, 103, 185, 199. 
Aurelius, Marcus, 87. 
Austerities, 160. 
Avesta, the, i et seq. 

B 

Ba al, 42. 

Baal of Emesa, 185. 

Babylon, Mithraism in, 9, 10, 
119. 

Bacchus, 112. 

Bactrian coins, 19. 

Banquets, sacred, 173. 

Baptism, 6, 157, 190, 173. 

Baresman, 6, 26. 

Basil, St., 28. 

Bavay, 56. 

Bear, title of, 153. 

Bee, lion and, 185. 

Bel, 10. 

Belgium, early school of sculp 
ture of, 220. 

Bellona, 35, 87. 

Bell, sounding of a, 166. 

Bethlehem, 195. 

Bithynia, 79. 

Blood, baptism of, 181. 

Bologna, 151. 

Bonn, 52. 

Borghesi bas-relief, 21. 

Boulogne, 56. 

Bread and water, consecrated, 
158. 

Brenner pass, 73. 

Britain, Mithraism in, 57 et 
seq., 79. 



Brotherhoods, Mithraic, organi 
zation of, 1 68. 

Brothers, 190. 

Brunn, 214. 

Bull, capture of the wild, 132, 
135 et seq., 210; immolation 
of the mythical, 182; the Evil 
Spirit and the, 137 ; the divine, 
146, 194. 

Bundahish, 7. 

Burial associations, 86. 



Caerleon, 57. 

Csesarism, democratic fiction 
of, 90. 

Caesars, intimate alliance of, 
with the Sun, 98 et seq. ; 
religions of Asia and the, 91 ; 
the successive Avatars of 
Helios (the Sun), 100; 
Mithraism favored the pre 
tensions of the, 101. 

Caesar, the genius of, 93. 

Calabria, 71. 

Caligula, 93. 

Capitol, bas-relief of, 81. 

Cappadocia, Magi and Mith 
raism in, 26, 28, 42, 43, 46, 
76. 

Carnuntum, 38, 46, 47 et seq., 
83, 88, 89, 163, 178, 200. 

Catechumens, Christian, 155. 

Catharsis, 141. 

Cause, the suprasensible, 118. 

Cauti, 129. 

Cautopati, 129. 

Caves, consecrated to the gods, 
30. 

Celibacy, 165. 

Celsus, 82. 

Cemetery, Mithraic, 171. 



INDEX 



2 3 I 



Centurions, a microcosm of the 
empire, 40, 41. 

Ceramists, Hellenic, 225. 

Ceremonial, the occult, 162 et 
seq. 

Chaldseans, theology of the, 10; 
as astrologers, 78, 85; theo 
ries, influence of their, 119. 

Chester, 57. 

Chosroes, vi. 

Christ, 193, 195. 

Christianity, battle between 
idolatry " and, iii et seq. ; 
struggle between Mithraism 
and, 188 et seq. ; resemblances 
between Mithraism and, 193 ; 
differences between Mithra 
ism and, 197; adopts symbols 
of Mithraic art, 228. 

Christians, persecutions of, 200. 

Christmas, 167, 191, 196, 202. 

Chrysostomos, Dion, 25. 

Church ornaments during the 
days of paganism, 218. 

Cilicia, pirates of, 31, 35, 37, 42. 

Clergy, Mithraic, 150 et seq., 
165. 

Cologne, 52. 

Coloring of Mithraic statues, 
219. 

Colt, title of, 153. 

Commagene, 41, 43, 178. 

Commandments of Mithraism, 
140. 

Commerce, international, 79. 

Commodus, 38, 83, 87, 97, 212. 

Communion, the Mithraic, 158 
et seq., 194. 

Compromise, Mithraic policy of, 
198. 

Conflagration, 138. 

Congregations, Mithraic, 169. 



Constantine, 200. 
Constantius, 201. 
Constellations, worship of the 

Planets and the, 148. 
Continence, 141. 
Conventicles, the Mithraic, 171. 
Corbulo, 47. 

Creator, Mithra the, 137. 
Crown, the, 156. 
Ctesias, 9. 
Cybele, 17, 30, 87, 112, 179. 

D 

Dacia, Mithraism in, 44 et seq., 

139, 199- 

Dadophori, 57. (See Torch- 
bearers. ] 

Dalmatia, 40, 76. 

Danube, 44, 51. 

Darkness, the Spirit of, and his 
pestilential scourges, 137. 

Day and night, struggle be 
tween, 4. 

Dead, resurrection of the, 191. 

Dea Syria at Rome, 35. 

Deities, sidereal, 120; septuple 
division of the, 155. 

Deliverance, 143. 

Deluge, 138. 

Despotism, 90, 91 et seq 

Destiny, 95, 109, no, 124. 

Devotees, Mithraic, 150 et seq. 

Diadochi, Mithraism and the, 
ii et seq. 

Diana, 112. 

Diocletian, vi, 48, 89, 98, 
200. 

Dioscuri, the, 123 et seq. 

Disc, the radiant, 100. 

Divine flame, 26. 

Dog of Mithra, the, 135, 137. 

Dolichenuui, 178. 



232 



INDEX 



Dolichenus, Jupiter, 36, 48, 

178, 190. 
Dormagen, 52. 
Drave, Mithraism in valley of 

the, 73- 
Drvaspa, 112. 
Dualism, advantages of, 141. 

E 

Earth, mother, 115. 

Ecliptic, 107. 

Egypt, a theocratic govern 
ment, 91. 

Eisack, 73. 

Elements, the four, 116 et seq. , 
148. 

Elijah, 228. 

Emperors, titles of, 97 ; wor 
ship of the, 90 et seq., 184. 

Equinoxes, 167. 

Erichthonios, birth of, 225. 

Eternity, leontocephalous god 
of, the most original creation 
of Mithraic art, 224. 

Etruria, 67, 72. 

Eubulus, 82. 

Eugenius, 205. 

Europe, in danger of being 
Asiaticized, vi. 

Eutropius, 44. 

Evil Spirit and the Bull, the, 
137- 

F 

Fatalism, 97, 147. 

Fatality, 95, 109; belief in, 124. 

Fates, in. 

Father, degree of, 152 et seq. 

Father of the Fathers, 165, 177. 

Festivals, Mithraic, 167. 

Fire, 114; the inextinguishable, 
99. 

Flavianus, Nicomachus, 205. 



Fleet at Ravenna, 46. 
Flood, 191. (See Deluge.} 
For tuna regia, 97. 
Fortune, g4etseq., 102, in. 
Four Crowned Ones, passion of 

the, 218. 

France, Mithraism in, 69. 
Freemasonry, 162. 
Friedberg, 52. 
Friedlander, 217. 
Future life, 144. 



Galatia, 79. 

Galerius, 89, 200. 

Gathas, 150. 

Gaul, Mithraism in, 69 et seq. , 

79- 

Generative Rock, the, 131 et 
seq., 194. 

Geneva, 56, 70. 

Genius of Caesar, the, 93. 

George the patriarch, 202. 

Germanies, Mithraism in the 
two, 50 et seq., 52 et seq., 78. 

Gigantomachy, 112, 113, 127. 

Gilding, 220. 

Glory, 94 et seq. 

God, 187. 

God, the passion of the, 192. 

Gods, Iranian, worshipped un 
der Greek and Latin names, 

175- 

Good and evil, the struggle be 
tween the principles of, 146. 

Good, principle of, 148. 

Gordianus III., 18, 32. 

Gracchus, the prefect, 203. 

Grace (halo), 94 et seq. ; the 
Mithraic spirit of, 147. 

Gratian, 205. 

Greeks and Persians, iii. 



INDEX 



233 



H 

Hadrian, 40, 46; wall of, 57. 
Haoma, 6, 112, 131, 158. 
Heaven, 109, 191, 197. 
Heavens, the, 121, 138. 
Heddernheim, 53 et seq., 117. 
Heidelberg, 55. 
Helbig, 214. 
Heliogabalus, 185. 
Heliolatry, 184 et seq., 200. 
Helios, 22, 138, 222. 
Hell, 191, 206. 

Hellenism, Iranism and, 20. 
Heracles, C. Valerius, 105. 
Hercules, 20, in, 127, 222. 
Hierarchy, the, 165. 
Holy water, 157. 
Honey, 157. 
Hooerkes, 19. 
Horeb, rock of, 197. 
Horses, the four, 116 et seq. 
Human couple, the first, 137. 
Hvarend, 94 et seq., 102. 

I 

Iconography, Mithraic, 226. 
Idolatry, destruction of, 201. 
Imagery, religious, 216. 
Immortality, 143. 
Initiates, the Mithraic, 155. 
Initiation, 6; seven degrees of, 

152 ; cruelty of the ceremonies 

of, 161. 

Invictus, the epithet, 98. 
Invincible, the epithet, 97 et 

seq., 143. 

Iranism and Hellenism, 20. 
Iran, naturalism of, 119. 
Ishtar, 10. 
Isis, Mysteries of, 178; at 

Rome, 34. 



Italy, depopulated, 64; Mithra- 
ism in, 38, 70 et seq. 

J 

Janes, S. H., 176. 

Jerome, St., 152. 

Jerusalem, capture of, 37. 

Jesus, life of, 194. 

Jewish community trans Tibe- 

rim, 37. 
Journey, the, 135. 
Judaism, iv. 
Julian the Apostate, 89, 201 et 

seq. 

Juno, in. 
Jupiter, no, 136. 
Jupiter-Ormazd, 140, 146. 

K 

Kanerkes, 19. 
Klagenfurt, 113. 
Kronos, 105 et seq., 153, 162, 
222, 223, 227. 



Lambaese, 58. 

Lampridius, 78, 83. 

Last Supper, the, 138. 

Latin world, diffusion of the 

Mithraic religion in the, 36. 
Legio II. adjutrtx, 46. 
Legion, fifteenth, 47 et seq. 
Leontocephalous Kronos. (See 

Kronos.) 
Licinius, 89. 
Life, a battle, 140; beyond the 

tomb, 148. 
Lion and bee, 185. 
Lion, degree of, 152. 
Lion-headed Kronos. (See 

Kronos.) 
Liturgy Mazdean and Mithraic, 

6, 150 et seq. 



234 



INDEX 



Livianus, slave of T. Claudius, 

38. 

Logos, the, 140, 191. 
London, 57, 217. 
Lord s Supper, the, 138, 158, 

191. 

Love feasts, 160. 
Lucania, 71. 
Lucian, 27, 82, 220. 
Luna, 112. (See Moon.} 
Lyons, 60, 69. 

M 

Ma, 30, 1 80. 

Macrobius, 187. 

Magician, the word, 126. 

Magi, the official Persian clergy, 
9; in Asia Minor, n et seq., 
20; propaganda of, 15 ; adora 
tion of the, 195. 

Magus, the title, 126. 

Malachi, 193. 

Manichseans, the, 165. 

Manichseism, v, 207. 

Man, origin and destiny of, 120. 

Mars, 112. 

Martyrs, Oriental, 175. 

Masks, sacred, 153. 

Mater, Magna, at Rome, 19. 
34, 67; Mithraism associated 
with, 86 et seq., 179 et seq. 
(See Mother, Great.} 

Mauls, 73. 

Maximus of Ephesus, 202, 203. 

Mayence, 52. 

Mazdaism, ritual forms of, 28 ; 
priests of, 29; its influence 
on Occidental culture, iv; a 
congeries of traditions, 10; in 
Italy, 15 ; in Armenia, 16. 
(See MtthraismJ} 

Mediator, 140, 191. 



Memphis, Mithra at, 33. 

Men, Mithra and, 17. 

Merchants disseminate Mith 
raism, 78. 

Mercury, 112. 

Metempsychosis, 153. 

Metroon, 179, 182. 

Middle Zone, 127. 

Mihragan, the, 9. 

Milan, 72. 

Minerva, 112, 181. 

Missal, a Mithraic, 152. 

Mithra-Ahura, 2, 6. 

Mithra- Anahita, 17. 

Mithra-Men, 17. 

Mithra, the god of light, 2 et 
seq., 127 et seq.; as god of 
hosts and victory, 4, 8, 12; 
doctrine of redemption by, 5 ; 
a yazata, 5 et seq. ; in the 
calendar, 8, 27; Shamash 
and, 10; King Antiochus and, 
14 ; typical representations of, 
21 et seq.; the tauroctonous, 
21 et seq., 210, 216; legends 
and deeds of, 30, 127 et seq., 
133; the invincible Sun iden 
tified with, 95, 121, 132; the 
mediator, 127 et seq. ; the 
triple, 129; born from the 
rock, 130 et seq. ; his com 
bat with the bull, iSj^JJii^L 
sjsq^gio; his dog, 135, 137; 
the creator, 137, 140; the 
guide to heaven, 145 ; causing 
the living waters to leap 
forth, 197, 228. 

Mithradates, the name. (See 
Mithr Mates.} 

Mithrseums, ruins of, 203. 

Mithraism, the origins of, i et 
seq., 30; a composite religion, 



INDEX 



235 



31 ; analysis of the constituent 
elements of, 30 ; Semitic 
theories in, 10; religious sur 
vivals in, 30; struggle be 
tween Christianity and, v, 
1 88 et seq. ; resemblances be 
tween Christianity and, 193 ; 
differences between Christi 
anity and, 197; dissemination 
of, in the Roman Empire, 33 
et seq. ; army principal agent 
of diffusion of, 40 et seq., 60, 
77, 78; disseminated by 
Syrian merchants and slaves, 
61 et seq., 63 et seq., 69, 74 
et seq., 78; imperial officers 
disseminated, 74 et seq. ; the 
Roman aristocracy and, 81 
et seq., 205; the imperial 
power of Rome and, 85 et 
seq. ; reasons the Roman 
Empire supported it, 88 et 
seq.; despotism and, 91 et 
seq. ; favored the pretensions 
of the Caesars, 101 ; dogmatol- 
ogy of, tended to lift princes 
above the level of human 
kind, 102; at its apogee, 15, 84 
et seq. , 88 et seq. , 1 77, 199 ; the 
doctrines of, 104 et seq. ; its 
theology, 105 et seq. ; astrol 
ogy and, 125; its liturgy, 
clergy and devotees, 150 et 
seq. ; the religions of the 
empire and, 175 et seq.; 
importance of its history, 
vi; philosophy and, 25; the 
Stoic philosophy and, 25; 
excluded from the Hellenic 
world, 33 ; Roman tolerance 
of, 85 ; associated with the 
religion of the Magna Mater 



(Great Mother), 86 et seq. ; 
legal status of, 86; sacred 
poetry of, 126; command 
ments of, 140; a religion of 
soldiers, 142; satisfied the 
hearts of the simple-minded, 
148 ; allurements of, 149 ; con 
forms religion to ancient 
science, 149; offers oppor 
tunities for prayer and mo 
tives for veneration, 149 ; the 
religious expression of the 
physics and astronomy of 
the Roman world, 149; ad 
mission to, 156; stupendous 
illusions of, 173; women and, 
173; its priests, 175; its policy 
of compromise, 198; its tem 
ples sacked, 199, 203; down 
fall of, 203 et seq. ; its art, 
sculpture, etc., 209 et seq. ; 
monuments of, 43 et seq. , 209 
et seq. ; not a cult of beauty, 
226. 

Mithrakana, the, 9, 167. 

Mithridates, 13. 

Mithridates Eupator, 31. 

Mitra-Varuna, 2. 

Mcesia, Mithraism in, 40, 43, 
74- 

Monachism, Mithraic, 165. 

Monarchical power, Mazdean 
ideas concerning, 95. 

Monarchs, majesty of, sacred, 

93- 

Monotheism, 187, 188. 
Moon, worship of the, 119. 
Mosaicists, Christian, 222. 
Moses, 197, 228. 
Mothers, order of, 179. 
Mother, the Great, 19. (See 

Mater, Magna.) 



236 



INDEX 



Mysteries, the term, 29. 
Myths, origin of, 187. 

N 

Nabarze, 142, 143, 150. 

Nama, Nama Sebesio, 151. 

Names, theophorous or god- 
bearing, 8, 34. 

Narbonne, 69. 

Natalts invtcti. (See Christ 
mas.} 

Nativity, the, 196. 

Naturalism of Iran, 1 19. 

Necessity, 126. 

Necromancy, 125. 

Neo-Platonism, 184. 

Neo-Pythagorism, 184. 

Neptune, in, 115. 

Nero, 85, 93. 

Nersae, 38, 71. 

Neuenheim, 55. 

Neuwied, 52. 

Nike, 112. 

Noricum, Mithraism in, 49, 73, 

75, 113- 
Numidia, Mithraism in, 59. 

O 

Oblations of milk, oil, and 
honey, 26. 

Occult, degree of, 152. 

Ocean, 109, 115. 

Officers, imperial, disseminate 
Mithraism, 74 et seq. 

Oglia, river, 72. 

Oneiromancy, 125. 

Orestes, 20. 

Oriental, cults, persecutions of 
the, 85; genius, triumphs 
over the Roman mind, 90; 
traffic, extension of, and 
spread of Mithraism, 69, 70. 

Ormazd, v, 7, in. 



Osrhoene, 36. 

Osterburken, 51, 220. 

Ostia, 38, 66, 68, 105, 179, 210, 

212. 
Ox, title of, 153. 

P 

Pallas, 82. 

Pannonia, Mithraism in, 46 et 

seq., 74, 199; quarries of, 218. 
Pantheism, 149; solar, 188. 
Pantheon, Mithraic, 109. 
Paradise, 191. 
Parendi, 5. 

Parseeism, development of, 15. 
Parthians, 42, 47, 64. 
Pergamon, 12; School of, 24, 

192, 210. 

Persian, degree of, 152. 
Persians and Greeks, iii. 
Persians, their apotheosis of 

their rulers, 93. 
Petronell, 163. 
Pharaohs, incarnations of the 

great day-star, 92. 
Philippus, 88. 

Philosophical conceptions, 148. 
Philosophy and Mithraism, 25. 
Phrygian cap, 131. 
Piraeus, 33. 
Planets, 222; deified, 120 et 

seq. ; and the Constellations, 

worship of the, 148. 
Plutarch, 7, 36, 37, 96. 
Pluto, 112. 
Pompey, 37. 
Pontiff, the chief, 165. 
Pontus, 42. 
Porphyry, 155, 158. 
Pozzuoli, 64. 
Praetextatus, 187. 
Priesthood, Mazdean, 29. 
Priestsof Mithra, 175 ; slain, 205. 



INDEX 



237 



Pronaos, 170. 
Ptolemies, 93. 
Ptolemy, 10. 
Purification, 181. 
Purity, 141. 
Puster-Thal, 73. 

Q 
Quadriga, 116, 118, 138. 



Ra, 92. 

Radiate crown, 99. 

Rashnu, 5. 

Raven, degree of, 152 et seq. 

Ravenna, fleet at, 46. 

Redeemer, the, 193, 195. 

Redemption, 143. 

Resurrection of the flesh, 146, 

171, 191, 206. 
Revelation, 191. 
Reville, Jean, 17. 
Rhsetia, 73. 
Rhone, 69 et seq. 
Ritual of Mazdaism, 28. 
Rock, Mithra born from the, 

130 et seq. ; of generation, 

194. 
Roman aristocracy, Mithra and, 

81 et seq. 

Roman Emperors and the 
ocracy, 90. 
Roman tolerance of Mithraism, 

85- 
Rome, 210, 217; Mithraism at, 

79 et seq.; the capital of 

paganism, 205. 
Runner of the Sun, degree of. 

152 et seq. 



Sabazius-Anaitis, 17. 
Sacraments, 156, 157, 206. 



Sacred bath, 180. 
Sacrifice, the, 137, 166. 
Saeculum. (See Kronos.} 
Samson, 228. 

Sarmizegetusa, 45, 142, 216. 
Sarrebourg, 56, 204. 
Sassanian kings, 100. 
Saturn, Mithraic, 105 et seq. 

(See Kronos.) 
Scarbantia, 49. 
Schneider, Von, 214. 
Schwarzerden, 56. 
Scorpion, sign of the, 129. 
Scotland, 43. 
Sculpture, Mithraic, 196, 215; 

ancient, 226. 
Seasons, the, 115, 121, 222. 
Sebesio, JVama, JVama, 151. 
Seleucidae, the, 95. 
Semitic theories in Mithraism, 

10. 

Serapis at Rome, 34. 
Services, Mithraic, 162. 
Seven spheres, the, 144. 
Seven, the number, 120 et seq., 

154- 
Severus, Alexander, 18, 61, 78, 

88. 

Shahrivar, 112. 

Shamash, 10, 20, 121, 127, 128. 
Shepherds, worship of the, 132, 

194. 

iicily, Mithraism in, 68. 
Sidereal influences, 206. 
Silvanus, 66, 112, 136, 137. 
Sisters, order of, 179. 
Skeleton, Chained, 204. 
Slaves, Asiatic, disseminated 

Mithraism and other Oriental 

cults, 63 et seq., 70, 71, 78. 
Smyrna, 214. 
Societies, Mithraic, 170. 



238 



INDEX 



Sodaltcia, 168, 171. 

Solar, divinities, gg, 121 ; pan 
theism, 1 88. 

Soldier, degree of, 152; Roman, 
his religion, 42 et seq. 

Soldiers, the principal agent of 
the diffusion of the Mithraic 
religion, 40 et seq., 78. 

Sol invictus, cult of the, Sg. 

Sol the sun-god, 186. 

Soul, immortality of, 143, igi. 

Spain, Mithraism in, 59, 69, 79. 

Spelcea, 161. 

Spenta-Armaiti, in. 

Sraosha, 5. 

Stars, worship of, ng; animals 
and, 122. 

Statius, 37. 

Stoic philosophy, Mithraism and 
the, 25, 184. 

Stone-hewing industry of an 
tiquity, 217. 

Strabo, n, 26. 

Strassburg, 52. 

Sunday, igi. 

Sun, worship of the, 118, 183 et 
seq. ; the invincible, identi 
fied with Mithra, 95, 121; 
Mithra and the, 132 ; intimate 
alliance of the Caesars with 
the, 98 et seq. ; consubstan- 
tiality of the emperor with, 
101 ; birth of the, 167; of 
justice, ig3 ; custom of invok 
ing the, 195 ; also 128, 138, 
148, 201. 

Symbolism, astronomical, 130. 

Syncretism, religious, 10-22, 187. 

Syrian merchants disseminated 
Mithraism, 61 et seq. 

Syrians, character and occupa 
tions of, 62 et seq. 



Tarsus, 31, 32. 
Taurobolium, 86, 180. 
Tauroctonous, or bull-slaying, 

Mithra, the, 21 et seq. 
Taurus, constellation of, 129. 
Temples sacked, Mithraic, igg, 

203. 

Tertullian, 157, 165, 188. 
Themis, in. 
Theocracy, Roman emperors 

and, go. 

Theodosius, 205. 
Theologies, of the Orient and 

the philosophies of Greece, 

14; the Mithraic, 147. 
Theophorous, or god-bearing, 

names, 8, 34. 
Thiasi, 155. 
Time, 148, 153; boundless, 105 

et seq.; infinite, 112, 121. 

(See Kronos.) 
Titus, 47, 64. 
Torch-bearers, 57, 68, 128 et 

seq., 2ii et seq. 
Toronto Mithra, the, 176. 
Trajan, 44, 48, 64. 
Trapezus, coins of, 18. 
Trent, 73. 
Treves, 56. 
Trials, 160. 

Trinity, v, 176; Mithraic, in. 
Triple Mithra, the, i2g. 
Twigs, sacred (baresmari), 6, 

26. 
Tyche, 94 et seq. 



Unction, 157. 



U 



Vanainiti, 112. 
Vedas, i et seq. 



INDEX 



239 



Vendidad, the, 26. 

Venus, 112, 181. 

Venusia, 71. 

Verethraghna, 5, 20, 127, 222. 

Vespasian, 46, 47, 77. 

Veterans disseminate Mithra- 

ism, 77- 
Vienna, 49. 
Villa Albani, 212. 
Virunum, 50, 73, 113, 199, 218. 
Vulcan, 112, 114. 

W 

Water, 114. 
West, 7. 

Winds, the, 197, 222, 223. 
Witchcraft, 125. 
Women in Mithraism, 173. 



World, origin and destiny of 
the, 109, 1 20, 140. 



Yazatas, 5 et seq., 175 
York, 57. 



Zeno, 25. 

Zervan, 105 et seq., 125. (See 
Kronos.} 

Zeus, in, 222; Ahura-Mazda 

and, 20. 
Zodiac, signs of the, 109, 121 et 

seq., 153, 223. 
Zoroaster, 152. 
Zoroastrianism, 2 et seq., 8, 

165. (See Mithraism. } 



PUBLICATIONS ON THE HISTORY 
OF RELIGION. 



HISTORY OF RELIGION. 

SELECTED WORKS. 

BABEL AND BIBLE. A lecture twice delivered before the German 
Emperor. By Friedrich Delitzsch, Professor of Assyriology 
in the University of Berlin. Translated from the German by 
T. J. McCormack. A brilliant exposition by a master of the 
significance of Assyriological research for our knowledge of 
the Old Testament. Pp., 66. Boards, 50 cents net (as. 6d. 
net). 

N. B. Babel and Bible, Second Lecture, in reply to the 
storm of criticism evoked by the first Lecture, will appear in 
the summer of 1903. 

HISTORY OF THE PEOPLE OF ISRAEL. From the Earliest Times to 
the Destruction of Jerusalem by the Romans. By Prof. C. 
H. Cornill, of the University of Breslau, Germany. Trans 
lated by Prof. W. H. Carruth. Pages, 325, vi. Cloth, $1.50 
(73. 6d.). In German, $2.00. A fascinating portrayal of Jew 
ish history by one of the foremost of Old Testament scholars. 
Commended by both orthodox and unorthodox. 

THE PROPHETS OF ISRAEL. By Prof. Carl Heinrich Cornill. Fron 
tispiece, Michael Angelo s Moses. Cloth, with the Hebrew 
title stamped on the cover in gold. Fifth edition. Pages, 
210. $1.00 net (55.). 

THE RISE OF THE PEOPLE OF ISRAEL. By Prof. Carl Heinrich 
Cornill. Cloth, 50 cents net (25. 6d.). In Epitomes of Three 
Sciences. 

THE LEGENDS OF GENESIS. By Dr. Hermann Gankel, Professor 
of Old Testament Theology in the University of Berlin. Trans 
lated by W. H. Carruth. Pages, 164. Cloth, $1.00 net (45. 6d. 
net). This work contains the very latest results of the new 
scientific investigation of Genesis, in the light of analytical 
and comparative mythology. 

THE HISTORY OF THE DEVIL, and the Idea of Evil from the Earliest 
Times to the Present Day. By Dr. Paul Carus. Printed in 
two colors from large type on fine paper. Bound in cloth, 
illuminated with cover stamp from Dore". Five hundred 8vo 
pages, with 311 illustrations in black and tint. Price, $6.00 

( 3 08.). 

Write for Illustrated Catalogue. 



A HISTORY OF EGYPT FROM THE END OF THE NEOLITHIC PERIOD TO 
THE DEATH OF CLEOPATRA VII., B. C. 30. By E. A. Wallis 
Budge, M. A., Litt. D., D. Lit., Keeper of the Egyptian and 
Assyrian Antiquities in the British Museum. Illustrated. In 
Eight Volumes. Price, $10.00 net. 

THE BOOK OF THE DEAD. An English Translation of the Chap 
ters, Hymns, etc., of the Theban Recension, with Introduc 
tion, Notes, etc. By E. A. Wallis Budge, M. A., Litt. D., 
D. Lit., Keeper of the Egyptian and Assyrian Antiquities in 
the British Museum. With four hundred and twenty new 
vignettes. Three volumes. Price, per set, $3.75 net. 

LAO-TZE S TAO TEH KING. Chinese-English. With Introduction, 
Transliteration, and Notes. By Dr. Paul Carus. With a pho 
togravure frontispiece of the traditional picture of Lao-Tze, 
specially drawn for the work by an eminent Japanese artist. 
Appropriately bound in yellow and blue, with gilt top. Pp., 
345- $300(153.). 

THE GATHAS OF ZARATHUSHTRA (ZOROASTER) IN METRE AND 
RHYTHM. By Lawrence H. Mills, D. D., Hon. M. A., Pro 
fessor of Zend Philology in the University of Oxford. Large 
octavo. Pp., 196. Price, cloth, $2.00. 

HYMNS OF THE FAITH (OR DHAMMAPADA). An Ancient Anthology 
of the Sacred Buddhist Scriptures. From the Pali by Albeit 
J. Edmunds. Pp., 109, xiii. Cloth, $1.00 net (43. 6d. net). 

THE GOSPEL OF BUDDHA. By Dr. Paul Carus. Eighth edition. 
Pp., xiv, 275. Cloth, $1.00 (55.). In German, $1.25. 

ACVAGHOSHA S DISCOURSE ON THE AWAKENING OF FAITH IN THE 
MAHAYANA. Translated for the first time from the Chinese 
version, by Teitaro Suzuki. Pages, 176. Cloth, $1.25 net 
(53. net). One of the lost sources of Buddhism. 

BUDDHISM AND ITS CHRISTIAN CRITICS. By Dr. Paul Carus. Pp., 
311. $1.25 (6s. 6d.). 

CHINESE FICTION. By the Rev. George T. Candlin. With illus 
trations from original Chinese works, specimen facsimile re 
productions of texts, and translations of representative pas 
sages. Giving a clear and vivid resume of Chinese romantic 
literature. Pp., 51. Paper, 15 cents (gd.). 

Write for Hlustrated Catalogue. 






CHINESE PHILOSOPHY. By Dr. Paul Carus. Pp , 62. Numerous 
illustrations. Paper, 25 cents (is. 6d ). 

THE TRAVELS IN TARTARY, THIBET AND CHINA. By MM. Hue and 
Gabet. New edition. From the French. Two volumes. 100 
illustrations. Pp., 688. Cloth, $2.00 (IDS.). One volume, 
cloth, $1.25 net (53. net). 

ANCIENT INDIA. Its Language and Religions. By Prof. H. Olden- 
berg, of Kiel. Pp., ix, no. Cloth, 50 cents net (2s. 6d.). 
Contains : (i) The Study of Sanskrit ; (2) The Religion of the 
Veda ; (3) Buddhism. A popular exposition. 

THE TEMPLES OF THE ORIENT AND THEIR MESSAGE ; In the light 
of Holy Scriptures, Dante s Vision, and Bunyan s Allegory. 
By the Author of " Clear Round !" "Things Touching the 
King, "etc. With Map Showing the Ancient Canctuaries of 
the Old World and Their Relation to Abraham s Pilgrimage 
Pp., x, 442. Price, cloth, $4.00. A work dedicated to the 
intending missionary, with a view to broadening his concep 
tion and appreciation of the great religions of the East. 

THE CREATION-STORY OF GENESIS I. A Sumerian Theogony and 
Cosmogony. By Dr. Hugo Radau. Pp., 70, vi. Boards, 75 
cents net (33. 6d. net). 

BIBLICAL LOVE-DITTIES. An interpretation and new translation 
of the Song of Solomon. By Dr. Paul Haupt, Johns Hopkins 
University. Pp., 10. Paper, 5 cents (3d.). 

MARTIN LUTHER. By Gustav Freytag. Now translated for the 
first time from the famous Bilder ans dcr dcuischen Ver- 
gangenheit, 26 illustrations. Pp. 130. Cloth, gilt top, $1.00 
net (55.). 

ENGLISH SECULARISM, A CONFESSION OF BELIEF. By George Jacob 
Holyoake. Pp., xiii, 146. Cloth, 50 cents net. 

SOLOMON AND SOLOMONIC LITERATURE. By Moncure D. Conway. 
Pages, viii, 243. Cloth, $1.50 net (6s.). Portrays the entire 
evolution of the Solomonic legend in the history of Judaism, 
Christianity, Hinduism, Buddhism, and Parseeism, and also 
in ancient and modern folk-lore, taking up the legend of Sol 
omon s ring, Solomon s seal, etc. 

Write for Illustrated Catalogue. 



FICTION. 

The following stories by Dr. Paul Cams characterise impor 
tant phases of the religious development of mankind : 

THE CROWN OF THORNS. A Story of the Time of Christ. Illus 
trated. Pp. 73. 750 net (35. 6d. net). The tale is fiction of 
the character of legend, utilising materials preserved in both 
the canonical scriptures and the Apocryphal traditions, but 
giving preference to the former. Jesus is characterised by the 
impression he makes upon a Galilean gardener. We meet 
with a messiah of the type of Bar Cochba, Longinus the Ro 
man soldier, Zebidee and his sons, and St. Paul, the great 
Apostle of the New Religion. 

THE CHIEF S DAUGHTER. A Legend of Niagara. Seven photo 
gravures, 13 pen and ink drawings and half-tone illustrations. 
$1.00 net (43. 6d.). A story which testifies to the universality 
of the idea of sacrifice and proves that all the nations are pre 
pared for the reception of Christianity. 

EROS AND PSYCHE. Retold after Apuleius. Half-tone reproduc 
tions, with ornamental borders, of the famous illustrations of 
Paul Thumann. Pp. xv, 108. $1.50 net (6s. net). The story 
characterises the origin of the belief in immortality among the 
ancient Greeks. 

KARMA. A Story of Buddhist Ethics. Third Japanese art edition. 
Crepe paper, tied in silk. Quaintly illustrated. 750(35. 6d.). 
A parallel of Christ s injunction " Love thy neighbor as thy 
self." 

NIRVANA A Story of Buddhist Psychology. (This is a compan 
ion work to the story Karma.} Illustrated by a Japanese ar 
tist. Pp., 93. Cloth, 6oc net (35. net). 

AMITABHA. A Story of Buddhist Metaphysics. This story ap 
peared in The Open Court, in July, August, and September, 
1902. It describes the development of what may be called 
Buddhist theology, viz., the origin of the idea of Amitabha, 
the source of spiritual light as the Good Law, which is eternal 
and omnipresent. The main events and characters of the 
story, especially King Kanishka and the philosopher Acva- 
ghosha are historical. (Not yet published in book form ) 

Write for Illustrated Catalogue. 



ARTICLES RECENTLY PUBLISHED IN "THE MONIST" 
AND "THE OPEN COURT" 

THE FIRST PHILOSOPHER. Interpretation and Translation of a 
Fragment of Egyptian Hieroglyphic Writing of the Sixteenth 
Century Before Christ, Expounding the System of Thought of 
a Memphite Priest that Foreshadows the Philosophy of Greece. 
By JAMES H. BREASTED, Professor in the University of Chi 
cago. The Monist, April, 1902. Price, 50 Cents (25. 6d.). 

EGYPTIAN RELIGIOUS CONCEPTIONS. By Dr. Paul Carus. A Series 
of Articles to be Published in The Open Court. 

BABYLONIAN AND HEBREW VIEWS OF MAN S FATE AFTER DEATH. 
By Dr. Paul Carus. The Open Court, Vol. XV.. No. 6. 10 
cents (6d.). 

THE FAIRY-TALE ELEMENT IN THE BIBLE. Babylonian Cosmogony. 
The Cuneiform Tablets of the Marduk Myth. Yahveh s Fight 
With the Dragon. The Two Hebrew Creation Stories. Del 
uge Legends. Worship of the Queen of Heaven. Song of 
the Well. Etc., Etc. By Dr. Paul Carus. The Monist for 
April and July, 1901 Price, 50 cents (23. 6d.)each. These 
two numbers also contain .articles on the "Resurrection of 
Christ," by the Rev. William Weber ; on the "Earliest Chap 
ter of History (Babylonia and Assyria)," by Prof . James A. 
Craig ; and on the "Authenticity of the Tao Teh King" by 
Dr. Paul Carus. 

"~ Two ACCOUNTS OF HAGAR. By Prof. Hermann Gunkel, Uni- 
-ersity of Berlin. J^he Monist, Vol. X., No 3. 500 (25. 6d.). 

THE CROSS AND ITS SIGNIFICANCE. Also Essays on : (i) The Cross 
in Central America ; (2) The Cross Among the North Amer 
ican Indians ; (3) Plato and the Cross ; (4) The Cross of Gol 
gotha ; (5) Staurolatry, or The History of Cross Worship ; 
and (6) The Crucifix. By Dr. Paul Carus. The Open Court, 
Vol. XIII., Nos. 3, 4, 5, 6, 8, 9, and n. 10 cents (6d.) each. 

JEW AND GENTILE IN EARLY CHRISTIANITY. By Dr. Paul Carus. 
The Momst, Vol. IX., No. 2 50 cents (as. 6d.). 

THE AGRAPHA ; OR UNRECORDED SAYINGS OF JESUS CHRIST. By 
the Rev. Bernard Pick, Ph. D., D. D. The Open Court, Vol. 
XL, No. 9. 10 cents (6d.). 

Write for Illustrated Catalogue. 



THE RELIGIO-HISTORICAL INTERPRETATION OF THE NEW TESTA 
MENT ; A STUDY OP CHRISTIANITY AS A SYNCRETIC RELIGION. 
By Prof. Hermann Gunkel, of the University of Berlin. The 
Monist, Vol. XIII., No. 3. 50 cents (2s. 6d.). 

EVOLUTION OF ANGELS AND DEMONS IN CHRISTIAN THEOLOGY. By 
R. Bruce Boswell, M. A., Essex, England. The Open Court, 
Vol. XIV., No. 8. 10 cents (6d.). 

GOSPEL PARALLELS FROM PALI TEXTS. By Albert J. Edmunds, 
Philadelphia. The Open Court, Vol. XIV., Nos. 2, 4, and 6; 
Vol. XV., No. i. 40 cents (as.). 

CERTAIN ASPECTS OF THE ELEUSINIAN PROBLEM. By the Rev. 
Charles James Wood, St. John s Rectory, York, Penn. The 
Open Court, Vol. XIV., Nos. 10 and u. 20 cents (is.). 

GREEK RELIGION AND MYTHOLOGY. By Dr. Paul Carus. The 
Open Court, Vol. XIV., Nos. 9, 10, u, and 12. Vol. XV., 
No. i. 50 cents (2s. 6d.). These numbers are especially val 
uable, containing over 200 fine illustrations of mythological 
subjects from the best classical sources. 

PAGAN ELEMENTS OF CHRISTIANITY ; AND THE SIGNIFICANCE OF 
JESUS. By Dr. Paul Carus. The Monist, Vol. XII., No. 3. 
50 cents (25. 6d.). 

THEOLOGY AS A SCIENCE. By Dr. Paul Carus. The Monist, Vol. 
XII., No. 4, and Vol. XIII., No. i. 50 cents (25. 6d.)each. 
These two numbers also contain articles on "The Education 
of Children," by Dr. C. H. Cornill, and " The Cosmology of 
the Sumerians," by Dr. Hugo Radau, besides many other 
valuable articles on psychology and the theory and history of 
science. 

APOLLONIUS OF TYANA ; A COMPLETE SKETCH OF His LIFE AND 
CAREER AFTER THE ORIGINAL SOURCES. By T. Whittaker, Lon 
don. The Monist, Vol. XIII., No. 2. 50 cents (zs. 6d.). 

THE GREEK MYSTERIES, A PREPARATION FOR CHRISTIANITY. By 
Dr. Paul Carus. The Monist, Vol. XL, No. i. 50 cents 

(2S. 6d.). 

Write for Illustrated Catalogue. 



THE OPEN COURT PUBLISHING COMPANY 

324 DEARBORN ST., CHICAGO. 

LONDON: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co., Ltd. 



BINDING SECT. .-> 1(Kr 

: . "i"- o J laOU 



PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE 
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET 

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY 



BL Gumont, Franz Valery Marie 

1585 The mysteries of Mithra 

C813 
1903